of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n as_o well_o masculine_a as_o feminine_a the_o multitude_n of_o heaven_n &_o age_n or_o eternity_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thirty_o in_o number_n deepness_n and_o silence_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n august_n index_n haeres_fw-la in_o this_o his_o opinion_n i_o say_v epiphanius_n conjecture_v that_o he_o have_v follow_v hesiodus_n in_o his_o theogonia_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v ambitious_a by_o permutation_n of_o name_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o finder_n out_o of_o these_o mystery_n against_o who_o ireneus_n have_v write_v five_o book_n wherein_o he_o both_o discover_v and_o also_o refute_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o error_n marcus_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n a_o notable_a sorcerer_n invent_v a_o new_a form_n of_o baptism_n marcus_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o verity_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o school_n of_o valentinus_n be_v call_v gnostic_n with_o the_o forename_a heretic_n saturninus_n basilides_n and_o carpocrates_n they_o all_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o suppon_v that_o salvation_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n valentinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n marcus_n with_o colorbasus_n and_o heracleon_n all_o their_o opinion_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a that_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n can_v not_o conceive_v they_o and_o man_n of_o deep_a judgement_n will_v not_o conceive_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o spit_v out_o their_o brain_n as_o epiphanius_n speak_v that_o be_v their_o head_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o wisdom_n as_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o new_a invent_v to_o yes_o of_o brainsick_a man_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n be_v author_n of_o the_o opinion_n martion_n of_o two_o god_n or_o two_o beginning_n the_o one_o they_o call_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a thing_n they_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o suffering_n whereupon_o of_o necessity_n follow_v this_o conclusion_n that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v indeed_o but_o only_o to_o use_v martion_n own_o word_n putative_a that_o be_v in_o fantasy_n or_o supposition_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o he_o only_o seem_v to_o die_v &_o die_v not_o indeed_o then_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v save_v but_o be_v not_o save_v indeed_o they_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n august_n index_n haeres_fw-la martion_n be_v just_o call_v by_o polycarpus_n primogtnitâ—…s_n dâ—…aboli_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o devil_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o this_o heresy_n by_o the_o work_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n be_v disperse_v in_o italy_n egypt_n palestina_n arabia_n syrta_n cyprus_n thebaida_n persia_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o tertullian_n &_o after_o he_o epiphanius_n inveighe_v so_o sharp_o against_o this_o pestilent_a heretic_n martion_n he_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o a_o strange_a &_o new_a custom_n in_o baptism_n that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v be_v once_o baptize_v he_o may_v be_v baptize_v again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o three_o time_n also_o this_o he_o do_v to_o wash_v away_o and_o put_v in_o oblivion_n the_o foul_a fault_n of_o whoredom_n commit_v by_o he_o his_o father_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n in_o pontus_n &_o he_o himself_o have_v vow_v chastity_n &_o afterward_o pollute_v himself_o with_o whoredom_n &_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o father_n &_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n when_o hyginus_n the_o nine_o bishop_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n be_v late_o depart_v this_o life_n he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o cerdon_n and_o augment_v his_o error_n to_o the_o two_o beginning_n of_o cerdon_n he_o add_v the_o three_o in_o this_o manner_n first_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a god_n and_o he_o he_o call_v the_o good_a god_n who_o create_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n second_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a god_n who_o be_v creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o three_o there_o be_v the_o devil_n as_o a_o midth_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a god_n epiph_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la no_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o this_o centurie_n that_o be_v so_o universal_o overspr_v in_o many_o nation_n &_o country_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n be_v so_o bend_v be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o follow_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n when_o it_o be_v colour_v with_o a_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o reverence_n toward_o god_n for_o they_o fear_v to_o attribute_v the_o make_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a to_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o goodness_n but_o this_o be_v a_o needless_a fear_n because_o creature_n which_o now_o be_v â—…uill_a they_o have_v not_o this_o wicked_a disposition_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a defection_n from_o the_o first_o estate_n whereinto_o god_n create_v they_o lucianus_n and_o apeâ—…ps_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o martion_n who_o many_o do_v follow_v in_o so_o much_o that_o marcionist_n be_v call_v lucianistae_n and_o apeiletani_fw-la nevertheless_o apelles_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o master_n martion_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o grant_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o good_a god_n have_v a_o true_a body_n yet_o not_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o not_o putative_a as_o martion_n say_v but_o true_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o this_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n like_o as_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o four_o element_n so_o likewise_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o dissolve_v it_o into_o the_o four_o element_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v this_o error_n epiphanius_n abhor_v for_o many_o great_a absurdity_n first_o say_v he_o do_v christ_n build_v up_o again_o that_o tabernacle_n which_o man_n destroy_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o himself_o in_o continent_n after_o the_o build_n of_o it_o shall_v destroy_v it_o again_o by_o a_o dissolution_n of_o it_o into_o the_o element_n second_o if_o christ_n dissolve_v his_o own_o body_n why_o will_v he_o not_o let_v his_o disciple_n see_v at_o least_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o body_n resolve_v into_o element_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v honour_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o dissolve_a body_n as_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o precious_a ointment_n to_o have_v honour_v his_o dead_a body_n three_o say_v he_o apelles_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o speak_v of_o that_o bless_a body_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o undo_v heresy_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o right_a balance_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o write_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o then_o heresy_n can_v consist_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antoninus_fw-la and_o l._n verus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o 4._o persecution_n tatianus_n a_o syrian_a come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o justinus_n martyr_n during_o tatianus_n who_o life-time_n he_o maintain_v no_o error_n open_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n encratitae_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o creature_n quicken_v encratitae_n with_o a_o sensitive_a life_n they_o damn_a marriage_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o this_o they_o do_v no_o doubt_n because_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n call_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n with_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim_n 4._o montanus_n a_o man_n of_o phrygia_n seduce_v two_o woman_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n to_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o their_o cataphryge_n husband_n and_o to_o be_v his_o prophetess_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o christ_n send_v to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o all_o truth_n joh._n 14._o he_o institute_v law_n concern_v fast_v and_o damn_v the_o second_o
unclean_a because_o they_o be_v procreate_v by_o marriage_n origeniani_n &_o turpes_fw-la these_o be_v vile_a and_o filthy_a beast_n not_o origeniani_n abhor_v from_o whoredom_n but_o from_o procreation_n of_o child_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v chaste_a they_o be_v like_a to_o onan_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n who_o the_o lord_n destroy_v gen._n 38._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o all_o these_o heresy_n mention_v by_o epiphan_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 2._o i_o pass_v by_o almost_o with_o silence_n because_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o abortive_a birth_n and_o continue_v not_o long_o to_o perturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n now_o concern_v other_o heretic_n by_o who_o venomous_a doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a strife_n and_o perturbation_n artemon_n artemon_n and_o beryllus_n b._n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o existent_a before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o beryllus_n origen_n confer_v &_o reduce_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o set_v not_o his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n because_o he_o add_v not_o unto_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o bad_a opinion_n a_o obstinate_a defend_n of_o the_o same_o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 6_o cap._n 33._o the_o heresy_n of_o helcesaitae_n otherwise_o call_v sampsei_n because_o helcesaitae_n of_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o it_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n they_o mix_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n together_o but_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o two_o epiphan_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 2._o they_o reject_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n who_o deny_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o so_o be_v he_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o hart_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o singular_a book_n which_o they_o say_v be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o every_o man_n who_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n comment_fw-fr func_fw-la in_o chronol_n novatus_n a_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n and_o man_n that_o be_v humorous_a high_a mind_a and_o contentious_a they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a such_o a_o man_n be_v novatus_n who_o disquiet_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n two_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n viz_o carthage_n and_o rome_n by_o give_v out_o a_o rigorous_a sentence_n against_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v fall_v albeit_o they_o have_v repent_v after_o their_o fall_n and_o all_o outward_a token_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n have_v be_v see_v in_o they_o yet_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o isa_n 1_o ezech._n 18._o mat._n 11._o &_o to_o innumerable_a more_o place_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o two_o great_a wheel_n of_o the_o cart_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o carry_v man_n headlong_o to_o hell_n be_v presumption_n and_o desperation_n &_o merciless_a novatus_n tach_n a_o doctrine_n that_o strengthen_v not_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o weak_a he_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o move_v sinner_n to_o despare_v therefore_o cyprian_n b._n of_o carthage_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o cornelius_n b._n of_o rome_n who_o do_v the_o like_a with_o advice_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o worthy_a council_n gather_v at_o rome_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o be_v to_o be_v count_v wise_a man_n because_o they_o endeavour_v timons_o to_o suppress_v those_o error_n that_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o read_v of_o no_o heresy_n precede_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o eutyches_n that_o continue_v long_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_n partly_o because_o it_o creep_v in_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o detestation_n of_o sin_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v comformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o three_o because_o in_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n the_o novatian_o be_v banish_v and_o trouble_v with_o no_o jesse_n hateful_a malice_n and_o despite_n then_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v yea_o and_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o novatianes_n be_v companion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o suffering_n be_v content_a also_o to_o give_v their_o life_n one_o for_o another_o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 38._o and_o the_o foresay_a author_n say_v parúmque_fw-la abfuit_fw-la quin_fw-la coadunarentur_fw-la socrat_n ibid._n that_o be_v they_o be_v near_o by_o unite_a and_o agree_v together_o to_o wit_n the_o true_a catholic_n and_o novatian_o but_o what_o be_v the_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v their_o union_n read_v the_o history_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_n but_o in_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o at_o all_o time_n that_o man_n who_o be_v author_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v also_o the_o principal_a hinderer_n of_o the_o redintegration_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o raze_n and_o demolish_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o cyzicum_n a_o famous_a town_n of_o bythinia_n together_o with_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o mantinium_n a_o town_n of_o paphlagonia_n socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 38_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o novatian_n heresy_n continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_fw-la the_o son_n of_o constantine_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o favour_n that_o they_o obtain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n i_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_fw-la the_o novatian_o by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v public_a convention_n in_o constantinople_n to_o enjoy_v such_o privilege_n as_o other_o christian_n have_v &_o to_o possess_v the_o oratory_n and_o temple_n whereinto_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o serve_v god_n all_o this_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_fw-la because_o in_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n anent_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n they_o damn_v the_o acrian_o &_o agree_v with_o the_o homousian_o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o the_o magdeburg_n history_n say_v that_o this_o heresy_n continue_v in_o constantinople_n until_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v conquess_v by_o the_o turk_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 5._o i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o heresy_n at_o great_a length_n to_o admonish_v all_o true_a christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o adhere_v to_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n at_o some_o time_n and_o to_o love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n at_o some_o time_n so_o that_o we_o be_v content_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n for_o our_o brethren_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o novatian_o and_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_fw-la as_o say_v be_v yet_o be_v they_o both_o sehismatickes_n and_o heretic_n because_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n compassion_n who_o christ_n invit_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o mat._n 11._o ver_fw-la 28_o let_v the_o example_n of_o the_o novatian_o admonish_v man_n who_o study_n to_o singularity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a custom_n or_o opinion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n lest_o after_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o end_n they_o be_v reject_v as_o opinion_n foolish_a vain_a heretical_a and_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o puritan_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o hist._n magd._a cent_n 3._o cap._n 5._o let_v this_o name_n rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o heretic_n and_o man_n
apostate_n who_o permit_v no_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v hater_n of_o free_a and_o lawful_a convocate_v assembly_n and_o incase_o good_a man_n fortune_v to_o be_v assemble_v together_o by_o any_o occasion_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o ariminum_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o to_o circumueene_n at_o other_o time_n to_o terrify_v or_o to_o weary_a the_o honest_a mind_n of_o upright_a man_n plain_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n definitive_a of_o a_o lawful_a council_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o lawful_a assembly_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v three_o diverse_a opinion_n some_o with_o excessive_a praise_n advance_v council_n and_o count_v they_o equal_a to_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o 15_o chalcedon_n and_o they_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o four_o euangel_n and_o to_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n other_o do_v vilipende_fw-la council_n and_o strive_v against_o they_o for_o every_o light_a cause_n as_o the_o 24_o arrian_n do_v against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o neither_o will_n vilipende_fw-la council_n nor_o equal_v they_o to_o sacred_a scripture_n because_o holy_a scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n to_o be_v belâ—…eved_v but_o council_n may_v be_v corâ—…ected_v one_o by_o another_o as_o namely_o national_n council_n by_o general_n council_n and_o anterior_a general_n council_n by_o posterior_n at_o such_o time_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n before_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o manifest_a light_n and_o notorious_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o holy_a father_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n now_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n every_o one_o of_o they_o lean_v upon_o a_o unsure_a and_o deceitful_a ground_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o likewise_o they_o deceive_v other_o for_o gratianus_n be_v the_o bold_a so_o to_o speak_v because_o pope_n gregory_n have_v speak_v the_o â—…ame_n before_o he_o &_o pope_n gregory_n speak_v so_o because_o he_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a o_o but_o after_o he_o there_o come_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o pope_n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o they_o speak_v as_o gregory_n speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o gregory_n do_v for_o they_o usurp_v 6_o jurisdiction_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n express_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o it_o be_v 6._o statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o suburbicarie_n church_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n obâ—…erued_v of_o old_a what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o world_n in_o word_n to_o â—…ay_v that_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n and_o in_o deed_n manifest_o to_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o case_n like_o unto_o theophilus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n when_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n come_v from_o 7_o the_o wilderness_n of_o nitria_n to_o alexandria_n of_o purpose_n to_o slay_v he_o theophilus_n meet_v they_o and_o with_o pleasant_a word_n mitigate_v their_o wrath_n for_o he_o sâ—…id_v unto_o they_o brethren_n i_o see_v your_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o he_o say_v not_o because_o he_o have_v a_o good_a like_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v free_a of_o their_o danger_n so_o do_v gelatius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v reverentâ—…y_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o six_o canon_n foresay_a which_o they_o have_v so_o manifest_o transgress_v may_v be_v over-passed_n with_o the_o more_o favourable_a pardon_v of_o the_o transgressor_n because_o they_o speak_v good_a of_o the_o council_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a form_n of_o deal_v let_v the_o wise_a readeâ—…_n judge_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o will_v praise_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o law_n yea_o they_o will_v take_v his_o holy_a covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 1â—…_n shall_v do_v well_o either_o to_o brag_v less_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n or_o else_o to_o be_v more_o obedient_a unto_o the_o act_n thereof_o moreover_o if_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o euangâ—…l_n then_o be_v it_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o count_n of_o nice_a as_o to_o falsify_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n maâ—…hew_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v a_o act_n of_o that_o council_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n whensoever_o any_o man_n do_v appeal_v from_o his_o own_o ordinary_a bishop_n then_o shall_v his_o cause_n be_v judgâ—…d_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o all_o the_o principal_a register_n be_v sight_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthâ—…ge_n no_o such_o constitution_n be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o that_o sardie_n both_o temporal_a and_o personal_a as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v therefore_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n ordain_v such_o person_n 6_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o ordinary_a bishop_n to_o any_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n mean_v inspeciall_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o question_n agitat_fw-la in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o carthage_n be_v concern_v his_o authority_n the_o second_o opinion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n who_o altogether_o vilipend_v the_o authorâ—…tie_n of_o good_a council_n albeit_o they_o have_v weigh_v man_n opinion_n in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n onâ—…ly_o and_o have_v reject_v no_o doctrine_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v weigh_v in_o that_o most_o perfect_a balance_n be_v find_v light_n concern_v these_o man_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o speak_v much_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o dog_n who_o friendship_n go_v by_o acquaintance_n and_o be_v not_o order_v by_o reason_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o friend_n come_v to_o the_o house_n he_o bark_v at_o similitude_n he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o before_o but_o incase_o he_o see_v a_o thief_n and_o prodigal_a waster_n of_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o master_n house_n he_o will_v not_o bark_v against_o he_o if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o even_o so_o notable_a heretic_n they_o rail_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n evident_o prove_v by_o scriptuâ—…e_n and_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o council_n only_o because_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lie_n and_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v best_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o it_o neither_o be_v council_n vilipend_v nor_o yet_o honour_v out_o of_o measure_n but_o they_o be_v regard_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o sacred_a scripture_n before_o they_o no_o great_a honour_n do_v the_o council_n of_o all_o council_n conuâ—…ened_v at_o jerusalem_n desire_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v presâ—…nt_a who_o be_v 15_o teach_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o prâ—…tende_v â—…6_n the_o warâ—…and_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o writtâ—…n_a
of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o crave_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o importance_n shall_v be_v zosimi_fw-la do_v without_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o pretend_v a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allot_v this_o great_a dignity_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d roman_a chair_n but_o after_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o principal_a register_n 10_o no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v i_o expect_v that_o onuphrius_n now_o shall_v have_v compear_v &_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n say_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o with_o tooth_n &_o nail_n he_o defend_v but_o in_o his_o annotation_n i_o see_v nothing_o except_o a_o diversity_n of_o count_v of_o year_n for_o in_o his_o reakon_a zosimus_n continue_v 3._o year_n 4._o month_n to_o zosimus_n succeed_v bonifacius_n 1._o and_o govern_v 3._o year_n at_o his_o election_n there_o be_v a_o schisine_n in_o rome_n some_o elect_a bonifacius_n 1_o other_o eulalius_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n banish_v they_o both_o from_o rome_n but_o after_o 7._o month_n bonifacius_n be_v 11_o restore_v and_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n give_v allowance_n but_o they_o be_v not_o emperor_n to_o who_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n give_v allowance_n after_o bonifacius_n coelestinus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8_o year_n 10._o month_n 17._o day_n he_o be_v a_o adversare_fw-la to_o the_o novatian_o 11_o pelagian_n and_o to_o nestorius_n &_o his_o adherent_n socrates_n take_v he_o up_o right_o that_o he_o be_v bitter_a against_o the_o novatian_o for_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o constantinople_n they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n have_v liberty_n to_o convene_n albeit_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n their_o opinion_n be_v not_o sound_a but_o coelestinus_n silence_v rusticola_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_n for_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o bishop_n stoop_v under_o his_o soveraignitie_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o socrates_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n bear_v these_o word_n romano_n episcopatu_fw-la ibid._n iam_fw-la olim_fw-la perinde_v at_o que_fw-fr alexandrino_n ultra_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la limit_n ad_fw-la externum_fw-la dominatum_fw-la progresso_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n even_o of_o old_a have_v step_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n to_o a_o external_a domination_n as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n have_v do_v before_o pelagius_n have_v propagate_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o coelestinus_n hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n by_o send_v germanus_n to_o the_o brittone_n and_o palladius_n to_o the_o scot_n coelestinus_n more_o impudent_o than_o his_o predecessor_n innocentius_n zosimus_n and_o bonifacius_n urge_v a_o submission_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o of_o carthage_n unto_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v accept_v in_o favour_n appiarius_n who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o appellation_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n will_v neither_o absolve_v appiarius_n before_o his_o repentance_n be_v know_v neither_o will_v they_o stoop_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o coelestinus_n succeed_v sixtus_n 3_o &_o continue_v in_o office_n 8_o year_n sixtus_n 19_o day_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o adulterieby_n bassus_n but_o sixtus_n be_v find_v innocent_a &_o bassus_n be_v find_v a_o calumniator_n &_o a_o false_a accuser_n therefore_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n pontiff_a valentinian_n 3._o &_o his_o good_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n bassus_n after_o his_o banishment_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o in_o favour_n with_o sixtus_n but_o his_o petition_n be_v reject_v as_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n write_v that_o sixtus_n bury_v 1â—…_n bassus_n his_o accuser_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o unmerciful_a form_n of_o deal_n in_o his_o life-time_n after_o sixtus_n leo_n a_o deacon_n in_o rome_n &_o absent_a out_o of_o the_o town_n leo._n be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o rule_v 21._o year_n 1._o month_n 13._o day_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o emp._n theodosius_n 2._o to_o appoint_v a_o council_n pontiff_n for_o suppress_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n wherinto_o it_o be_v rather_o confirm_v than_o suppress_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o dioscorus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o god_n willing_a &_o how_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o martianus_n his_o wisdom_n &_o eloquence_n in_o mitigate_a the_o fury_n of_o attila_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n among_o 10_o his_o constitution_n none_o be_v more_o lovable_a than_o his_o constitution_n against_o ambitious_a man_n who_o presume_v continual_o to_o high_a place_n he_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o low_a place_n for_o their_o pride_n because_o they_o have_v proud_o despise_v it_o of_o the_o high_a because_o they_o have_v avaritious_o suit_v it_o in_o discipline_n nothing_o be_v better_a than_o to_o bear_v down_o those_o place-monger_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o prerogative_n of_o place_n be_v prefer_v to_o prerogative_n of_o gift_n follow_v hilarius_n &_o continue_v 7._o year_n 3._o month_n simplicius_n 10._o day_n to_o who_o succeed_v simplicius_n &_o continue_v 15._o year_n 1_o month_n 7._o day_n fellix_fw-la 3_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o simplicius_n and_o 3._o continue_v 8._o year_n 11._o month_n 17._o day_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o odoacer_n and_o theodoricus_n contend_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o antecessor_n in_o pentis_fw-la zeal_n to_o advance_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n for_o he_o excommunicate_v acatius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o crave_v not_o his_o advice_n in_o receive_v petrus_n moggus_n in_o favour_n like_v as_o he_o have_v crave_v his_o advice_n at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o this_o petrus_n moggus_n be_v a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v by_o acatius_n who_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o foelix_n b._n of_o rome_n in_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o when_o petrus_n moggus_n testify_v his_o repentance_n by_o his_o supplicant_n bill_n contain_v 10_o the_o recantation_n of_o his_o error_n acatius_n absolve_v he_o this_o grieve_v the_o proud_a stomach_n of_o foelix_n because_o his_o advice_n be_v not_o crave_v in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o excommunicate_v acatius_n as_o say_v be_v acatius_n little_o regard_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n give_v to_o foelix_n a_o hard_a meeting_n for_o he_o both_o excommunicate_v foelix_n and_o raze_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n ambition_n be_v the_o first_o great_a canckerworme_n that_o consume_v and_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gelasius_n the_o successor_n of_o foelix_n a_o african_a bear_v rule_v 4._o 1_o year_n 8._o month_n 17._o day_n the_o estate_n of_o italy_n be_v so_o trouble_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o barbarous_a people_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n be_v altogether_o dissolute_a for_o he_o minister_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n he_o claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o church_n more_o manifest_o than_o any_o of_o his_o 10_o predecessor_n have_v do_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v judge_v all_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o church_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o apellation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o part_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o supposititious_a act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v determine_v but_o that_o it_o be_v authentic_a and_o a_o right_o give_v by_o they_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o any_o case_n except_o they_o will_v first_o allow_v the_o excommunication_n of_o acatius_n and_o raze_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v pontif._n the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la a_o favourer_n of_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n but_o this_o example_n once_o begin_v be_v practise_v in_o most_o prodigal_a manner_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o emperor_n who_o maintain_v no_o heresy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n chrysostome_n succeed_v to_o
high_a bishop_n and_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n only_o remain_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o worthy_a of_o such_o high_a dignity_n for_o like_a as_o many_o comforter_n come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o comfort_v the_o two_o sister_n martha_n and_o marie_n who_o lament_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o great_a comforter_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o 11_o even_o so_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v only_o one_o great_a and_o universal_a bishop_n who_o can_v confer_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o let_v this_o royal_a garment_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n and_o let_v none_o other_o man_n honour_v his_o own_o body_n with_o it_o let_v this_o oil_n of_o consecration_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o stranger_n be_v anoint_v with_o it_o let_v this_o inaccessible_a dignity_n remain_v as_o a_o fix_a star_n in_o heaven_n whereunto_o 33_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v reach_v his_o hand_n let_v the_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o glorious_a sit_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n bud_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o final_o let_v he_o who_o only_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n be_v count_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o amen_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o treatise_n if_o the_o next_o treatise_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n be_v subjoin_v let_v no_o man_n marvel_v for_o in_o my_o opinion_n when_o the_o pope_n hireling_n cast_v themselves_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o he_o that_o can_v err_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o final_o as_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o he_o list_v himself_o to_o determine_v of_o religion_n and_o christian_a discipline_n so_o that_o these_o outward_a submission_n of_o the_o body_n do_v then_o appertain_v to_o idolatry_n when_o they_o be_v testimony_n that_o the_o mind_n attribute_v more_o unto_o a_o creature_n than_o be_v meet_v but_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hereditary_a succession_n every_o man_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n shall_v also_o have_v right_a to_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o beit_n they_o be_v not_o good_a common_a christian_n let_v be_v good_a bishop_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n they_o be_v ambitious_a avaritious_a contentious_a and_o libidinous_a monster_n sure_o before_o we_o shall_v confer_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o vile_a person_n it_o be_v better_a that_o man_n shall_v sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o the_o lacedaemonian_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o render_v their_o child_n answer_v to_o the_o macedonian_n si_fw-la graviora_fw-la morte_fw-la imperatis_fw-la mori_fw-la volumus_fw-la that_o be_v if_o you_o command_v thing_n more_o grievous_a than_o death_n we_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v to_o wit_n than_o to_o obey_v such_o commandment_n and_o the_o very_a ass_n of_o balaam_n be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o strive_v against_o the_o unlawful_a 22_o commandment_n of_o unlawful_a prelate_n because_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o staff_n of_o balaam_n and_o albeit_o with_o balaams_n ass_n we_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o the_o staff_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o remember_v the_o bypass_a evilles_n which_o we_o have_v suffer_v than_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n to_o be_v torment_v not_o only_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o present_a pain_n but_o also_o with_o the_o 16_o remembrance_n of_o bypass_a pleasure_n which_o we_o have_v most_o unrighteous_o abuse_v the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o dog_n who_o be_v wise_a in_o scent_v than_o in_o bark_v for_o they_o know_v that_o ambition_n be_v ambition_n and_o that_o very_o few_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o papale_a dignity_n by_o virtue_n but_o rather_o by_o procuration_n friendship_n bribe_n and_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o few_o dare_v bark_n against_o their_o do_n as_o dog_n will_v not_o bark_v against_o man_n with_o who_o they_o be_v familar_o acquaint_v yea_o and_o man_n who_o neceslitie_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a lewd_a conversation_n of_o pâ—…pes_n compel_v at_o some_o time_n to_o bark_v onuphrius_n the_o advocate_n of_o all_o cuill_a cause_n be_v ready_a with_o snarl_a word_n to_o reprove_v the_o reprehender_n of_o they_o and_o by_o impudent_a denial_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o history_n to_o blindfolde_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a reader_n now_o be_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n make_v rough_a and_o difficile_a and_o the_o broad_a way_n be_v smooth_a and_o easy_a and_o many_o walk_n therein_o but_o whensoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n with_o difficile_a time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v a_o good_a course_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n indeed_o incase_o the_o course_n of_o ungodliness_n 6_o be_v make_v rough_a and_o difficile_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v thorny_a hedge_n in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v repâ—…nt_v and_o return_v to_o our_o own_o husband_n again_o from_o who_o we_o have_v wander_v and_o 2_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o can_v discern_v the_o way_n and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o either_o rough_a or_o smooth_a now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v wherein_o churchman_n be_v become_v like_o unto_o carnal_a jew_n who_o loathe_a manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n yea_o and_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n be_v lay_v in_o balance_n with_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o a_o carnal_a people_n even_o so_o churchman_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o riches_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o be_v the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereunto_o be_v prefer_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n nativitaâ—…_n of_o this_o world_n just_o call_v by_o nazianzenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v precious_a dungue_n in_o the_o second_o head_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o follow_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v this_o dignity_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n unhonest_o and_o use_v it_o tyrannous_o and_o impious_o after_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o concern_v the_o seek_n of_o it_o philip_z morney_n that_o phoenix_n of_o france_n from_o who_o i_o be_o not_o a_o shame_a iniquitatâ—…s_n to_o borrow_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la freculfus_fw-la regino_n anastatius_fw-la hermannus_n contractus_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n sabellicus_n blondus_n pomponius_n laetus_n platina_n author_n compilationis_fw-la chronologicae_fw-la and_o otho_fw-la episcopus_fw-la frisingensis_n that_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n he_o who_o seek_v this_o supremacy_n be_v a_o flatterer_n he_o at_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v seek_v be_v a_o traitor_n a_o parricide_n and_o the_o vile_a excrement_n of_o all_o governor_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o seek_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o utter_v against_o joannes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o recent_a remembrance_n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o do_v usurp_v such_o a_o magnific_a stile_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o see_v the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o purpurate_a harlot_n be_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o seven_o mountain_n in_o her_o first_o entry_n she_o lay_v aside_o all_o shamefastness_n and_o modesty_n she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n
allowance_n and_o the_o emperor_n leo_n be_v both_o excommunicate_v and_o likewise_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v deprive_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n so_o early_o do_v the_o beast_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o civil_a matter_n usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o day_n the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o luitprand_a king_n of_o lombardis_n but_o carolus_n martellus_n a_o noble_a prince_n in_o france_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o persuade_v luitprand_a to_o desist_v from_o molest_v and_o befiege_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n after_o gregory_n the_o three_o succeed_v zacharias_n the_o first_o and_o continue_v ten_o year_n four_o month_n and_o four_o day_n in_o antichristian_a first_o pride_n he_o surpass_v all_o his_o predecessor_n distribute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o he_o procure_v that_o pipinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n who_o be_v but_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o king_n house_n shall_v be_v anoint_v king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o childericus_fw-la the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 8_o shall_v have_v his_o head_n shave_v and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n likewise_o he_o procure_v that_o carolomannus_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o pipinus_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benedict_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cassinate_n rachis_n also_o king_n of_o lombarde_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v four_o year_n give_v over_o his_o kingly_a authority_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o exhort_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o his_o brother_n aistulphus_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n pipinus_fw-la be_v anoint_v king_n of_o france_n by_o bonifacius_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n anno_fw-la 750._o or_o as_o platina_n reckon_v anno_fw-la 753._o what_o recompense_n of_o reward_n pipinus_fw-la render_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o benevolence_n or_o rather_o this_o manifest_a iniquity_n of_o zacharias_n it_o will_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n government_n and_o carriage_n of_o stephanus_n the_o second_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v after_o zacharias_n succeed_v stephanus_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v five_o year_n &_o one_o month_n in_o his_o time_n aistulphus_n second_o king_n of_o lombardes_n besiege_a rome_n at_o two_o diverse_a time_n and_o stephanus_n implore_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n at_o both_o time_n at_o the_o first_o time_n pipinus_fw-la besiege_v aistulpbus_fw-la in_o papia_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombarde_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o town_n and_o land_n which_o by_o violence_n he_o have_v reave_v from_o they_o but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o not_o only_o relieve_v rome_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o lombarde_n but_o also_o bestow_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n and_o penta-pole_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o which_o they_o enjoy_v since_o the_o death_n of_o narses_n 170._o year_n in_o so_o do_v there_o be_v 2_o such_o bargain_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v of_o old_a betwixt_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n he_o gratify_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o they_o gratify_v he_o on_o the_o 12._o other_o part_n by_o give_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o so_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o rome_n bestow_v upon_o pipinus_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o due_o appertain_v to_o another_o and_o pipinus_fw-la again_o bestow_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n and_o pentapolis_n which_o due_o appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o town_n &_o territory_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o pipinus_fw-la but_o not_o of_o constantine_n as_o they_o have_v rumour_v most_o fabulous_o many_o year_n ago_o inprimis_fw-la ravenna_n bononia_n imola_n faventia_n commaclum_fw-la hadria_n pompilii_n forum_n levii_n forum_n cesena_n bobium_n ferraria_n ficoclas_n and_o gabellum_fw-la all_o these_o town_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n and_o in_o pentapolis_n ariminum_n pisaurum_n concha_n fanum_n senogallia_n ancona_n auximum_n humanam_fw-la aesium_fw-la sempronii_n forum_n mons_fw-la feretri_fw-la urbium_fw-la balmense_n territorium_fw-la callas_n luceolos_n eugubium_n together_o with_o the_o castle_n and_o land_n appertain_v to_o these_o town_n to_o wit_n the_o province_n call_v in_o our_o time_n romandiola_n and_o marca_n anconitana_n and_o of_o old_a aemilia_n flaminea_fw-la and_o picenum_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o rich_a reward_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n obtain_v for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o their_o favour_n towards_o the_o king_n of_o france_n also_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o friendship_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pope_n stephanus_n the_o second_o procure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o be_v witness_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o young_a son_n at_o which_o time_n as_o a_o man_n covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n he_o suffer_v pipinus_fw-la and_o charles_n his_o son_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o to_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n and_o final_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v mount_v up_o and_o carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o man_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o example_n of_o stink_a pride_n to_o the_o posterity_n after_o follow_v after_o stephanus_n the_o second_o succeed_v his_o brother_n paulus_n the_o first_o who_o continue_v 10._o year_n and_o one_o month_n in_o antichristian_a pride_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n for_o he_o send_v first_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n constantinus_n copronymus_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o have_v demolish_v with_o intermination_n of_o curse_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n counsel_n in_o his_o time_n aistulphus_n king_n of_o lombardes_n die_v and_o desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o lombardes_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n constantine_n the_o brother_n of_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombardis_n succeed_v second_o to_o paulus_n the_o first_o a_o man_n admit_v to_o the_o popedom_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v ecclesiastical_a order_n therefore_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o denude_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v one_o year_n and_o one_o month_n some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o monastery_n other_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n by_o the_o hateful_a malice_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o he_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o third_o who_o rule_v 4._o year_n 5._o month_n and_o 27._o day_n he_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n three_o in_o the_o which_o 12._o bishop_n of_o france_n send_v thither_o by_o charles_n the_o mame_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o disauthorise_v constantine_n his_o predecessor_n &_o annul_v all_o his_o decree_n likewise_o they_o damn_v the_o 7._o general_n council_n convene_v in_o constantinople_n by_o constantinus_n copronymus_n wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v disallow_v but_o in_o this_o lateran_n council_n assemble_v by_o stephanus_n the_o third_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n get_v allowance_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o deterior_fw-la case_n than_o mortal_a prince_n incase_o that_o image_n may_v be_v make_v to_o represent_v mortal_a prince_n but_o not_o to_o represent_v god_n and_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v rumour_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n that_o charles_n 3_o king_n of_o france_n be_v of_o intention_n to_o marry_v bertha_n the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombarde_n stephanus_n fear_v lest_o this_o marriage_n shall_v undo_v the_o friendship_n late_o contract_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dissuade_v charles_n from_o the_o marriage_n aforesaid_a as_o if_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o lombarde_n be_v a_o mix_n of_o darkness_n with_o light_n and_o of_o belial_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o minass_a letter_n of_o stephanus_n the_o three_o prevail_v so_o far_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o he_o repudiate_v bertha_n the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n his_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n after_o he_o have_v cohabit_v with_o her_o one_o year_n
of_o ancient_a apostolic_a tradition_n when_o we_o demand_v where_o be_v the_o charter_n contain_v their_o title_n and_o right_a we_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o fleshhook_n with_o three_o tooth_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n our_o general_a council_n can_v err_v madame_fw-fr accept_v under_o your_o la._n favourable_a protection_n these_o my_o travel_n in_o weakness_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o writer_n always_o contain_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o my_o humble_a endevoure_n to_o confirm_v the_o branch_n of_o your_o noble_a household_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n now_o the_o great_a mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n establish_v all_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o undoubted_a truth_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n amen_n your_o la._n humble_a servant_n p._n symson_n the_o preface_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereoâ—…_n we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v count_v feel_v member_n have_v be_v very_o troublous_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o estate_n of_o moab_n settle_v upon_o her_o dregs_n &_o not_o pour_v out_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n jerem_n 48._o 11._o yet_o the_o more_o afflict_a the_o more_o belove_a of_o god_n who_o face_n water_v with_o tear_n be_v fair_a and_o who_o mourn_a voice_n be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n cantic_a 2._o 14._o and_o like_v as_o do_v of_o good_a willing_o have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n eucn_o so_o patient_a suffering_n of_o evil_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v high_o commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o rich_o reward_v in_o heaven_n yea_o the_o very_a ethnic_n philosopher_n plato_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v unknown_a affirm_v that_o man_n who_o suffer_v scourge_v bind_v torment_a bore_v out_o of_o eye_n and_o final_o strangle_v of_o their_o breath_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v exceed_o happy_a or_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v thrice_o happy_a plato_n in_o repub._n howbeit_o the_o superlative_a degree_n of_o suffer_v that_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o ethnic_n can_v never_o equal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_a people_n they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mithra_n this_o word_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v the_o sun_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o honour_n before_o they_o have_v be_v try_v by_o suffâ—…ring_v of_o four_o score_n diverse_a sort_n of_o torment_n such_o as_o long_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v solitary_a live_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o long_a time_n trial_n of_o suffer_v the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o coldness_n of_o water_n and_o many_o other_o torment_n until_o the_o number_n of_o four_o score_n have_v be_v complete_o fill_v out_o nazian_a in_o julianum_fw-la these_o voluntary_a suffering_n like_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n calling_n so_o likewise_o in_o end_n they_o shall_v want_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n reward_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v christian_n to_o be_v bless_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o apoc._n 14_o 13._o the_o manifold_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o rank_n some_o of_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o bloody_a some_o be_v crafty_a the_o three_o be_v and_o be_v both_o cruâ—…ll_a and_o crafty_a the_o ten_o ethnic_a emperor_n nero_n domitian_n trajan_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n that_o they_o pour_v it_o out_o like_a water_n upon_o the_o ground_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v subdolous_a and_o crafty_a but_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o three_o go_v beyond_o the_o rest_n both_o in_o crutltie_n and_o craft_n the_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o own_o day_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o suppost_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o their_o crafty_a convey_n of_o their_o malicious_a interprisesintended_a against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o royal_a race_n and_o noble_a counsellor_n do_v clearâ—…y_o prove_v that_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o antichrist_n go_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o malice_n &_o craft_n of_o all_o emperor_n as_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n go_v beyond_o the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n onuphrius_n confound_v the_o first_o two_o ranâ—…_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o a_o secret_a preterition_n of_o the_o name_n aureâ—…an_n and_o count_v diocletian_n to_o be_v the_o nine_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n for_o the_o ten_o i_o can_v neither_o have_v a_o good_a like_n of_o his_o opinion_n nor_o of_o himself_o his_o opinion_n smell_v of_o nouâ—…ltie_n himself_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o heretic_n and_o all_o bad_a reprobat_fw-la cause_n he_o will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o honorius_n condemn_v as_o a_o herctique_a in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n the_o sevinth_n and_o impudent_o dare_v deny_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o emperor_n who_o live_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n until_o the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a only_o some_o few_o except_v such_o as_o nerva_n and_o philippus_n and_o few_o more_o may_v have_v their_o name_n most_o just_o enrol_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o persecute_v emperor_n because_o they_o suffer_v the_o fire_n that_o other_o have_v kindle_v to_o burn_v on_o still_o and_o quench_v it_o not_o by_o the_o might_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o these_o be_v chief_o count_v persecutor_n who_o either_o kindle_v the_o fire_n as_o nero_n do_v or_o else_o by_o nâ—…we_a edict_n and_o commandment_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o name_n they_o add_v fâ—…well_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o augment_a flame_n of_o the_o furnace_n may_v strike_v the_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n a_o short_a compend_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o great_a persecution_n i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n whereinto_o necessity_n drive_v i_o to_o write_v of_o persecute_v emperor_n so_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o further_o and_o of_o persecute_a christian_n special_o teacher_n against_o who_o the_o rage_n of_o persecute_v tyrant_n be_v most_o baâ—…efully_o bend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o heretic_n also_o behove_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o most_o malignant_a uleer_n that_o ever_o breed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o wander_a star_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o epist._n jud._n ver_fw-la 13._o i_o have_v make_v little_a mention_n of_o council_n except_o of_o that_o famous_a council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o provincial_a and_o national_a council_n during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hâ—…ndreth_v year_n be_v few_o in_o number_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v be_v obscure_a and_o the_o lâ—…sse_n regard_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o contradiction_n one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v at_o rome_n another_o in_o caesarea_n palestinae_n another_o in_o france_n the_o four_o in_o pontus_n and_o one_o in_o asia_n all_o these_o be_v gather_v for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o purpose_n to_o deliberate_v anent_o the_o keep_n of_o pasch_fw-mi day_n euseb._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 23._o in_o rome_n victor_n be_v in_o one_o opinion_n polycrates_n in_o asia_n hold_v another_o opinion_n irenaeus_n in_o france_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o dispute_v contentious_o anent_o keep_v of_o day_n the_o national_a council_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o arabia_n against_o artemon_n and_o beryllus_n wherein_o origen_n be_v present_a euseb._n hist._n eccl_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 37._o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o cornelius_n and_o another_o in_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n for_o the_o timous_a suppress_n of_o the_o error_n of_o novatus_n cyprian_n epist_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o a_o notable_a council_n hold_v at_o antiochia_n against_o pavius_n samosatenus_n a_o pernicious_a heretic_n euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 29._o all_o these_o be_v gather_v for_o suppress_v of_o heretic_n some_o council_n be_v gather_v by_o cyprian_n b_o of_o carthage_n for_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n this_o weakness_n both_o in_o cyprian_a and_o
unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o many_o great_a vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v down_o upon_o unrighteous_a man_n but_o these_o be_v great_a that_o resemble_v by_o most_o vive_a representation_n the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n such_o as_o the_o flood_n of_o no_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o flood_n of_o no_o be_v universal_a and_o sudden_a so_o shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 24_o 37._o 38._o 39_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v a_o destruction_n unsupportable_a and_o the_o more_o meet_a to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n epist_n jud._n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o the_o forerun_a token_n thereof_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o the_o token_n precede_v the_o condemnation_n come_v of_o the_o great_a day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o other_o mat_n 24._o so_o oft_o as_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o flood_n of_o no_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n let_v we_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n because_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o these_o judgement_n concur_v and_o be_v mass_v together_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n what_o be_v the_o deep_a weel_z of_o water_n what_o be_v the_o shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n what_o be_v famine_n pest_n and_o sword_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o that_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v &_o the_o blacknesle_n of_o darkness_n with_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n &_o c._n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n concern_v the_o number_n ofthem_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o galilee_n trachonitis_n samaria_n &_o judea_n chief_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a town_n jerusalem_n over_o and_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v sell_v to_o be_v siave_n and_o those_o that_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o triumph_n of_o fla._n and_o titus_n at_o rome_n read_v joseph_n dâ—…_n bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 6_o cap._n 45._o titus_n after_o flavius_n reign_v titus_n vespasian_n his_o son_n two_o year_n two_o month_n twenty_o day_n bucolc_n index_n chron._n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o subdue_v there_o be_v great_a peace_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n in_o rome_n be_v close_v and_o lock_v up_o again_o bucolc_n domitian_n flavius_n domiti_fw-la a_fw-la be_v associate_v to_o his_o brother_n titus_n 96._o in_o government_n during_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v his_o successor_n he_o reign_v 15._o year_n chytr_n chron_n he_o be_v proud_a like_o nero_n &_o persecute_v innocent_a christian_n as_o he_o do_v so_o prone_a &_o bend_a be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o sin_n &_o to_o follow_v evil_a example_n now_o again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n must_v learn_v obedicnce_n by_o suffering_n &_o must_v give_v a_o proof_n before_o the_o world_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o so_o deep_o ingrave_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o no_o tribulation_n anguish_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n nor_o death_n itself_o can_v separate_v she_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_a merchant_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 13._o who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o unspeakable_a value_n be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o love_n of_o gain_v it_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o eternal_a life_n and_o thirst_v not_o again_o for_o the_o water_n that_o can_v satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o full_a contentment_n joh._n 4._o 14._o in_o this_o second_o great_a persecution_n the_o belooved_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n john_n be_v banish_v john_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o flavia_n domicilla_n a_o woman_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o rome_n be_v banish_v to_o pontia_n a_o isle_n lie_v over_o against_o caieta_n in_o italy_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o prot_n a'sivs_n and_o gerv_n asius_n be_v martyr_v at_o milan_n chytr_n chron._n concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n god-willing_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o third_o centurie_n and_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o relic_n chytraeus_n write_v that_o the_o evangelist_n timothy_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o worshipper_n of_o diana_n and_o that_o dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n at_o pareis_n domitian_n have_v hear_v christ._n some_o rumour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v afraid_a as_o herod_n the_o great_a have_v be_v after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o when_o two_o of_o christ_n kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o nephew_n of_o the_o apostle_n jyde_n be_v present_v before_o he_o and_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v poor_a man_n who_o gain_v their_o live_n by_o handy_a labour_n and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o despise_v they_o as_o simple_a and_o contemptible_a person_n and_o do_v they_o no_o harm_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o in_o end_n as_o the_o life_n of_o domitian_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o nero_n so_o be_v he_o not_o unlike_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o death_n for_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o friend_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_n by_o porter_n and_o bury_v without_o honour_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n also_o decree_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v raze_v and_o all_o his_o act_n shall_v be_v rescind_v sueton._n in_o domit._n jerom._n catal_a script_n eccles_n nerva_n coccius_n nerva_n after_o domitian_n reign_v 1._o year_n 4._o month_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o bucolc_n and_o hitherto_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o rule_v be_v bear_v in_o italy_n from_o this_o forth_o stranger_n do_v rule_v for_o trajan_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o nerva_n his_o successor_n be_v bear_v in_o spain_n nerva_n redress_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o domitian_n and_o in_o his_o time_n the_o apostle_n john_n be_v relieve_v from_o banishment_n and_o return_v again_o to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o die_v euseb._n cccle_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o cent_z i._o chap._n 2._o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n his_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o send_v apostle_n forth_o to_o conquâ—…sse_v all_o people_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o travail_n the_o lord_n so_o wonderful_o bless_v that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n many_o thousand_o of_o all_o nation_n &_o language_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o conquest_n that_o christ_n make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o 12._o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o conquest_n than_o all_o the_o valiant_a exploit_n of_o cyrus_n alexander_n caesar_z and_o other_o conqueror_n for_o he_o make_v this_o conquest_n by_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o poor_a and_o infirm_a disciple_n also_o he_o conquess_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o their_o heart_n to_o his_o obedience_n &_o final_o he_o make_v this_o conquest_n not_o by_o shed_v of_o people_n blood_n but_o by_o preach_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o neither_o conquess_v he_o free_a man_n to_o make_v they_o slave_n as_o other_o conqueror_n have_v do_v but_o they_o who_o be_v slave_n indeed_o to_o satan_n unto_o they_o he_o give_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o these_o 12._o apostle_n the_o more_o faithful_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o worse_a be_v they_o entreat_v by_o the_o unthankful_a world_n according_a as_o christ_n have_v forctold_v john_n 16._o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o free_a of_o many_o painful_a suffering_n &_o rebuke_n which_o they_o willinglysustain_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n peter_n &_o paul_n be_v suppon_v to_o have_v be_v
lift_v up_o against_o he_o for_o the_o little_a stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n without_o hand_n it_o dash_v in_o piece_n and_o bruise_v into_o powder_n the_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n of_o the_o huge_a and_o terrible_a image_n set_v against_o it_o daniel_n 2._o even_o so_o the_o verity_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n be_v like_a unto_o himself_o in_o outward_a appearance_n weak_a but_o in_o operation_n strong_a and_o mighty_a deface_v and_o abolish_n all_o the_o apparent_a pomp_n glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lie_n to_o this_o well_o agree_v the_o ruin_n and_o ignominious_a fall_n of_o dagon_n to_o the_o very_a break_n of_o his_o neck_n and_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n 1._o sam_n 5._o in_o the_o three_o room_n consider_v what_o reverence_n love_n and_o verity_n honour_n we_o ought_v to_o carry_v to_o this_o ancient_a verity_n after_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o us._n be_v not_o like_o the_o babe_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ptolemeus_n philopater_n when_o the_o main_a huge_a and_o great_a ancre_fw-fr of_o the_o ship_n thalmegos_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o the_o shore_n the_o child_n do_v ride_v on_o the_o stalk_n and_o creep_v through_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o ancre_fw-fr as_o it_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o pastime_n of_o child_n but_o wise_a ship-man_n know_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o better_a use_n namely_o to_o stable_n and_o make_v sure_a that_o great_a vessel_n in_o time_n of_o great_a and_o tempestuous_a storm_n even_o so_o when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o ancient_a veritic_n of_o god_n let_v we_o carry_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a ancre_fw-fr fashion_v by_o god_n to_o establish_v our_o soul_n that_o no_o tempest_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o cruel_a perfecution_n make_v we_o to_o shrink_v from_o that_o ancient_a verity_n of_o the_o almighty_a moreover_o consider_v what_o commandment_n be_v give_v from_o god_n even_o concern_v hoar_a head_a man_n levit._n 19_o ver_fw-la 32._o to_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o rise_v and_o to_o honour_v their_o countenance_n but_o great_a reverence_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v towards_o the_o hoare-headed_n verity_n for_o the_o commandment_n give_v concern_v ancient_a man_n sustain_v some_o exception_n the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o his_o honourable_a counsellor_n for_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o place_n will_v not_o arise_v to_o honour_v ancient_a man_n but_o ancient_a man_n rather_o arise_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o jacob_n arise_v &_o sit_v in_o the_o bed_n because_o his_o infirmity_n can_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o rise_v and_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n to_o do_v honour_n unto_o joseph_n gen._n 48._o ver_fw-la 2_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o ancient_a verity_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n when_o ehud_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o message_n unto_o he_o from_o god_n judg._n 3._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o balaam_n utter_v his_o prophetical_a revelation_n say_v rise_v balak_n and_o hear_v and_o take_v heed_n unto_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o zippor_n numb_a 23._o ver_fw-la 22._o with_o reverence_n shall_v be_v join_v a_o ardent_a love_n and_o love_v constant_a follow_v of_o the_o ancient_a truth_n unto_o the_o end_n follow_v the_o worthy_a example_n of_o godly_a josias_n who_o despise_v not_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v be_v long_o misregarded_a despise_v unreade_n and_o far_o less_o expound_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n amon_n and_o of_o his_o goodsire_n manasse_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n all_o this_o while_n lie_v in_o a_o obscure_a corner_n of_o the_o temple_n neglect_v and_o cover_v with_o dust_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o present_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o receive_v it_o reverent_o he_o love_v it_o ardent_o and_o follow_v this_o holy_a covenant_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v the_o ancient_a verity_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o misregarded_a by_o man_n as_o josias_n do_v 2._o king_n 22._o the_o love_n of_o the_o natural_a mother_n when_o she_o plead_v before_o salomon_n for_o the_o live_a child_n be_v not_o abate_v but_o rather_o inflam_v &_o increase_v by_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o her_o child_n 1._o king_n 22._o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o admirable_a the_o love_n that_o jezabel_n carry_v towards_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o baal_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o all_o these_o dash_v that_o baal_n service_n get_v from_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v miraculous_o from_o heaven_n witness_v the_o falsh_a oode_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o helias_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n whereinto_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o shame_n skaith_o and_o unspeakable_a disgrace_n succumb_v 1._o king_n 18._o yet_o all_o this_o i_o say_v quench_v not_o the_o fond_a love_n that_o jezabel_n carry_v to_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o appear_v 1._o king_n 19_o where_o she_o bind_v herself_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o pursue_v helias_n to_o the_o death_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o be_v ashamed_a to_o carry_v less_o love_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n than_o this_o woman_n do_v to_o a_o false_a worship_n which_o lead_v her_o soul_n headlong_o to_o perdition_n as_o touch_v antiquity_n of_o error_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o whatsoever_o honour_n antiquity_n add_v unto_o the_o verity_n the_o error_n like_a dishonour_n rebuke_n and_o shame_v it_o heap_v upon_o the_o error_n for_o satan_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o error_n when_o he_o be_v call_v metaphorical_o a_o serpent_n he_o be_v thereby_o rebuke_v but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v a_o old_a serpent_n apocal._n 12._o ver_n 9_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_o rebuke_v even_o so_o when_o antiquity_n be_v join_v with_o error_n than_o error_n be_v not_o grace_v but_o utter_o disgrace_v as_o who_o will_v say_v this_o woman_n be_v a_o old_a harlot_n or_o this_o man_n be_v a_o old_a fool_n or_o this_o canker_n or_o rottenness_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o old_a feaster_n all_o these_o be_v reproachful_a speech_n point_v out_o the_o malady_n of_o a_o unsupportable_a evil_a so_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v take_v in_o our_o day_n to_o prove_v error_n to_o be_v a_o old_a thing_n be_v all_o take_v in_o vain_a for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o only_o discover_v the_o turpitude_n &_o shame_n of_o the_o error_n the_o grecian_n brag_v much_o of_o antiquity_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n but_o the_o chaldean_n &_o egyptian_n &_o phenician_n to_o who_o antiquity_n be_v better_o know_v say_v no_o less_o confident_o then_o true_o of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plat_v in_o timeo_fw-la theodo_fw-la sern_n 1._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o such_o head_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o countenance_v by_o antiquity_n as_o touch_v their_o foolish_a question_n demand_v of_o we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n 600_o year_n before_o our_o time_n i_o answer_v by_o two_o other_o question_n first_o where_o be_v their_o church_n 1600_o year_n ago_o that_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n call_v by_o christ_n immediate_o be_v dispensator_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n where_o be_v there_o a_o church_n say_v mass_n worship_v image_n believe_v purgatory_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o say_v mass_n at_o rome_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o they_o keep_v until_o this_o day_n among_o their_o relic_n that_o table_n or_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v mass_n at_o rome_n but_o i_o will_v reply_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o lie_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebâ—…wes_n set_v down_o these_o two_o thing_n as_o flat_a opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o unbloodie_a say_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v noremission_n heb._n 9_o ver_n 22._o but_o the_o papist_n will_v confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n that_o paul_n say_v at_o rome_n be_v propitiatorium_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o incruenta_fw-la hostia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o propitiatory_a &_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v unpossible_a and_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o own_o doctrine_n second_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o another_o question_n anent_o
the_o woman_n describe_v 12._o apocal._n she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n she_o have_v a_o diadem_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o celestial_a light_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n she_o travail_v in_o birth_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n she_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n to_o she_o be_v furnish_v wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o she_o flee_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n now_o i_o say_v i_o demand_v of_o the_o papist_n what_o wilderness_n be_v this_o whereinto_o the_o woman_n lurk_v so_o long_a time_n for_o no_o man_n dare_v deny_v but_o this_o woman_n represent_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o lurk_v she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o nitria_n or_o schethis_n or_o lurk_v she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n or_o lybia_n or_o lurk_v she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o persia_n where_o julian_n the_o apostate_n conclude_v his_o wretched_a life_n or_o in_o what_o other_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n do_v she_o lurk_v when_o they_o have_v give_v i_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o second_o question_n let_v they_o think_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v answer_v the_o question_n propon_v against_o us._n if_o they_o can_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o tell_v they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o let_v they_o demand_v this_o question_n at_o he_o who_o furnish_v eagle_n wing_n to_o she_o and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n always_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a caâ—…holicke_a church_n albeit_o she_o be_v lurk_v yet_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o like_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shed_v in_o vain_a even_o so_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n washen_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n and_o prepare_v for_o heaven_n albeit_o we_o can_v not_o at_o all_o time_n point_v they_o out_o by_o the_o finger_n now_o error_n in_o religion_n consist_v in_o add_v or_o pair_v or_o alter_v or_o contradict_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o curse_a and_o execrable_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o add_v unto_o the_o lord_n word_n shall_v be_v add_v all_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n book_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n 22._o ver_n 18._o 19_o the_o like_a condemnation_n no_o doubt_n abide_v they_o who_o dare_v presume_v to_o alter_v the_o truth_n and_o change_v the_o right_a sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o it_o or_o to_o make_v a_o flat_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n thereto_o and_o true_o all_o these_o curse_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v pronounce_v out_o of_o mount_n ebal_n deut._n 27_o every_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o say_v amen_o unto_o they_o a_o part_n whereof_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v against_o maintainer_n and_o forger_n of_o error_n in_o religion_n first_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v any_o carve_a or_o melt_a image_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_n ver_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n he_o who_o remove_v his_o neighbour_n mark_n be_v accurse_v how_o much_o more_o he_o who_o remove_v the_o march_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o 18_o verse_n cuâ—…sed_v he_o be_v that_o make_v the_o blind_a go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o ignorant_a people_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n ofgod_n unto_o all_o these_o curse_n open_o pronounce_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n to_o say_v amen_o and_o like_v as_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n accurse_v of_o god_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o full_a of_o itself_o horrible_a confusion_n not_o only_o repugn_v unto_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o itself_o much_o like_a unto_o ionas_n gourd_n which_o have_v into_o it_o a_o worm_n that_o smite_v it_o so_o that_o it_o wither_v jonas_n 4._o 7_o even_o so_o there_o lurk_v into_o the_o bowel_n ofancient_a error_n a_o worm_n consume_v they_o until_o they_o utter_o wither_v and_o evanish_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n may_v serve_v for_o example_n he_o think_v that_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o swallow_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o two_o nature_n but_o one_o alanerly_a namely_o his_o divine_a nature_n now_o if_o so_o be_v how_o be_v we_o save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v the_o divinity_n die_v which_o absurdity_n of_o eutyches_n error_n be_v well_o mark_v by_o alamundarus_n prince_n of_o saracen_n as_o write_v theodorus_n lector_n lib._n 2._o more_o over_o the_o ancient_a error_n which_o spring_v up_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o day_n and_o immediate_o after_o have_v some_o portrate_n and_o shape_n of_o that_o absurdity_n that_o shall_v continue_v in_o all_o error_n that_o be_v to_o spring_v up_o afterward_o ever_o pair_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o advance_v creature_n out_o of_o measure_n ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n menander_n think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o angel_n here_o we_o see_v christ_n honour_n impair_v but_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n infinite_o augment_v creator_n in_o like_a manner_n afterward_o arrius_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n diminish_v and_o pair_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ._n but_o pflagius_n another_o heretic_n magnify_v the_o power_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n as_o if_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a shape_n and_o similitude_n after_o the_o which_o satan_n fashion_v the_o error_n of_o ebion_n cerinth_n and_o menander_n continue_v in_o arrius_n and_o pelagius_n and_o in_o our_o day_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bias_n of_o old_a heretic_n for_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n but_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v pair_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v enrich_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v up_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n appearance_n here_o i_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o ancient_a and_o execrable_a error_n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o absurd_a error_n have_v so_o many_o follower_n to_o this_o question_n let_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n answer_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o day_n utter_o addict_v to_o old_a idolatry_n and_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n he_o declare_v also_o the_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o old_a error_n o_o say_v they_o when_o we_o sâ—…rued_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n than_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o since_o we_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v so_o we_o be_v consume_v wâ—…th_v the_o pest_n the_o famine_n and_o the_o sword_n jer._n 44._o ver_fw-la 17._o 18._o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o multitude_n judge_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v best_a the_o professor_n whereof_o enjoy_v great_a ease_n wealth_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o receive_v a_o better_a instruction_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o professor_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o according_a to_o outward_a thing_n there_o be_v glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o our_o god_n psal_n 87._o ver_n 3._o and_o these_o who_o judge_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n they_o err_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o know_v not_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o idolater_n second_o they_o know_v not_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o the_o penurity_n of_o those_o who_o apparent_o have_v forsake_v idolatry_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n overlook_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n act_v 17._o ver_fw-la 30._o but_o in_o time_n oflight_n when_o the_o candle_n
pen_n of_o prophet_n in_o writing_n may_v guide_v also_o our_o heart_n in_o read_v with_o this_o ignorance_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v join_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o devilish_a pride_n for_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o body_n under_o heaven_n but_o ignorance_n of_o themselves_o alanerly_a and_o hypocrite_n have_v their_o own_o opinion_n in_o so_o wonderful_a admiration_n that_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v all_o wholesome_a admonition_n which_o pertinacie_n and_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v condemn_v of_o themselves_o titus_n 3_o for_o like_a as_o there_o be_v some_o person_n so_o bend_v to_o destroy_v their_o own_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o the_o vigilant_a attendance_n of_o friend_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o mischief_n and_o harm_n the_o experience_n whereof_o kithe_v in_o porcia_n the_o daughter_n of_o cato_n and_o wife_n of_o brutus_n even_o so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n carry_v so_o headlong_o to_o hell_n that_o no_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o admonition_n can_v be_v hear_v because_o like_a to_o the_o gadarene_n swine_n the_o swift_a pace_n of_o their_o race_n can_v be_v stay_v until_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o this_o cause_n of_o heresy_n nazianzen_n write_v ad_fw-la cledonium_n that_o the_o heretic_n apollinaris_n count_v of_o his_o own_o song_n as_o we_o count_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n even_o so_o his_o associate_n count_v his_o song_n and_o rhyme_n to_o be_v the_o three_o testament_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o heretic_n martion_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o incorrigible_a pride_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hyginus_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o preach_a elder_n there_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n piece_v a_o old_a garment_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n for_o that_o that_o shall_v fill_v it_o up_o take_v away_o from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o breach_n be_v worse_a mat._n cap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 16._o 17._o in_o their_o answer_n they_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n but_o the_o proud_a stomach_n of_o a_o headstrong_a heretic_n apply_v the_o parable_n to_o himself_o and_o avouch_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o remediless_a breach_n among_o they_o because_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o fellowship_n epiphan_n contra_fw-la harese_n which_o thing_n he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v until_o his_o last_o breath_n herâ—…sie_n heresy_n be_v propagate_v and_o increase_v rather_o in_o the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o constantine_n valentinian_n theodostus_n and_o martianus_n then_o in_o the_o woeful_a day_n of_o nero_n domitian_n trajan_n antoninus_fw-la severus_n maximinus_n decius_n valerian_n aurelian_a diocletian_n through_o the_o wise_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o at_o one_o time_n overcharge_v his_o church_n with_o unsupportable_a burden_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n for_o if_o heresy_n have_v be_v in_o number_n as_o many_o and_o in_o power_n as_o strong_a before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n as_o they_o be_v after_o his_o day_n it_o have_v be_v hard_a till_o have_v bear_v forth_o so_o many_o mighty_a assault_n but_o our_o merciful_a lord_n will_v have_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v try_v by_o persecute_v tyrant_n in_o some_o age_n and_o again_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v try_v mighty_o by_o heretic_n in_o other_o age_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o 4._o centurie_n then_o in_o all_o the_o precede_a 3_o century_n yea_o if_o it_o have_v please_v that_o godly_a father_n augustine_n to_o have_v abridge_v his_o abridgement_n of_o heresy_n write_v ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vultdeum_fw-la the_o number_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v great_a but_o augustine_n divide_v these_o heretic_n who_o be_v call_v gnostici_fw-la in_o three_o band_n to_o wit_n in_o saturniniani_fw-la carpocratiani_fw-la and_o basilidiani_fw-la who_o all_o be_v but_o one_o rank_n of_o herctique_n he_o make_v the_o number_n to_o seem_v great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n dâ—…iding_v the_o moâ—…tanists_n in_o pepuziani_n cataphâ—…yges_n prisâ—…lliani_n and_o montanistae_n make_v also_o the_o number_n to_o seem_v great_a how_o beit_a all_o these_o four_o be_v but_o one_o heresy_n receive_v sometime_o a_o name_n from_o the_o author_n montanus_n sometime_o from_o the_o country_n of_o phrygia_n whereinto_o this_o heresy_n be_v breed_v soâ—…time_o from_o the_o town_n of_o phrygia_n call_v pepuzum_fw-la where_o they_o dwell_v &_o sometime_o from_o the_o false_a prophetess_n priscilla_n who_o propagate_v the_o error_n of_o montanus_n in_o like_a manerthere_o be_v many_o obscure_a heresy_n who_o can_v find_v few_o or_o no_o follower_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o heresy_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o heretic_n such_o as_o helcâ—…saitae_n caiani_n scâ—…hiani_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n to_o discourse_v of_o such_o abortive_a birth_n as_o incontinent_a die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o ripeness_n eusebius_n say_v haeresis_fw-la helce_fw-la saitarum_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la at_o que_fw-la coepit_fw-la extincta_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o helcesaitae_n mmediat_o after_o it_o be_v begin_v it_o be_v quench_v euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 38._o and_o finaily_a augstine_n reckon_v among_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n tessaresâ—…aidecataitae_n in_o the_o latin_a quaterdecimani_fw-la who_o maintain_v no_o opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o keep_v easter_n upon_o another_o day_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v observe_v it_o but_o albeit_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o good_a emperor_n manalanerly_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o foster_v and_o nourish_v by_o they_o but_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n be_v abandon_v but_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o false_a and_o lie_a doctrine_n suffer_v a_o evil_a emperor_n to_o rise_v after_o a_o good_a such_o as_o constantius_fw-la after_o constantine_n and_o anastasius_n after_o martianus_n and_o these_o evil_a emperor_n by_o their_o own_o profession_n countenance_n &_o authority_n strengthen_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o eutyches_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n forename_a so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o heresy_n be_v bear_v out_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o man_n allanerly_a and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o plantation_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v plant_v and_o therefore_o in_o end_n behoove_v to_o be_v root_v out_o then_o mark_v the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o heretic_n heresy_n and_o sometime_o against_o the_o very_a place_n of_o meeting_n their_o meeting_n it_o be_v know_v that_o arrius_n brace_v asunder_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o that_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o trouble_v of_o the_o intestine_a peace_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n montanus_n and_o his_o two_o mad_a prophetess_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n hang_v themselves_o as_o jerom_n do_v write_v cite_v apollonius_fw-la for_o his_o author_n jerom._n catal_a script_n paulus_n samosatenus_n a_o man_n leper_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v excommunicate_a in_o all_o church_n profess_v christ_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v godwilling_a with_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o usurp_a chair_n in_o antiochia_n manes_n be_v excoriat_fw-la by_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n the_o bad_a fortune_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n contend_v against_o helias_n and_o slay_v at_o the_o brook_n kâ—…shon_fw-mi 1._o reg._n 18._o ver_fw-la 40._o the_o most_o infortunate_a condition_n of_o amazia_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n who_o wife_n become_v a_o harlot_n in_o the_o city_n and_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o his_o land_n be_v divide_v by_o line_n and_o himself_o die_v in_o a_o pollute_a land_n amos_n 7._o ver_n 17_o all_o these_o example_n i_o say_v declare_v that_o terrible_a be_v the_o wrath_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o against_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o like_o manet_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a height_n begin_v to_o shed_v itself_o into_o three_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o and_o can_v no_o long_o stand_v some_o be_v still_o call_v arrianes_n and_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d
credit_v that_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o world_n to_o go_v astray_o in_o such_o way_n so_o long_a time_n and_o so_o many_o year_n what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o a_o wet_a sack_n wherewith_o a_o naked_a man_n be_v cover_v as_o a_o learned_a pastor_n say_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o arm_v he_o against_o the_o cold_a that_o it_o increase_v his_o shudder_a and_o grw_v even_o so_o this_o excuse_n utter_o undo_v their_o cause_n they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v err_v so_o many_o year_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v otherwise_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v apostasy_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o carnal_a israclite_n exod._n 32._o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n indeed_o to_o see_v sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o purity_n of_o manner_n to_o continue_v long_o among_o the_o very_a watchman_n of_o the_o church_n so_o prone_a and_o bend_v be_v the_o world_n to_o defection_n that_o sometime_o the_o ordinary_a watchman_n can_v declare_v where_o christ_n be_v who_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n love_v cant._n 3._o ver_fw-la 3._o second_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n &_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n when_o these_o odious_a style_n be_v apply_v to_o gnostici_n t_n atiani_fw-la or_o encratitae_n montanistae_n and_o manichai_n and_o other_o all_o this_o be_v hear_v patient_o without_o stir_n and_o excess_n of_o choler_n and_o why_o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n examine_v all_o these_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v find_v they_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o when_o we_o come_v near_a to_o say_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o some_o person_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n at_o some_o time_n be_v also_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n o_o then_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o damn_a all_o the_o forename_a heresy_n yet_o like_v very_o well_o of_o supplication_n &_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n every_o friday_n and_o consequent_o of_o abstinency_n from_o delicate_a meat_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v sozomen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o and_o like_o wise_a that_o priest_n shall_v be_v chaste_a and_o continent_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o and_o to_o damn_v these_o opinion_n also_o be_v all_o onâ—…_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v damn_v all_o antiquity_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v ever_o bury_v ancyra_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o our_o time_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v balance_v with_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o day_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n make_v no_o law_n and_o constitution_n to_o astrict_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n as_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a day_n have_v do_v the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o be_v a_o town_n in_o galatia_n clear_o manifest_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o admit_v man_n to_o ecclesiastic_a office_n namely_o this_o if_o a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n do_v protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o marry_v and_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o marry_v a_o wife_n he_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o ministetie_n but_o so_o many_o as_o in_o time_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v profess_v continency_n &_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n if_o afterward_o they_o marry_v they_o be_v debar_v from_o their_o ministry_n tom._n 1._o council_n here_o evident_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v anent_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v under_o decius_n the_o sevinth_n persecute_v tyrant_n of_o who_o mention_n will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o three_o centurie_n that_o dionysius_n b._n of_o man_n alexandria_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o have_v child_n and_o that_o by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n both_o he_o and_o his_o child_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n who_o be_v lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o to_o take_v he_o yea_o and_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o assembly_n gather_v at_o gangra_n a_o town_n in_o paphlagonia_n detest_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustatius_n who_o admire_v the_o monastic_a life_n as_o a_o conversation_n angelical_a begin_v to_o damn_v marriage_n gangra_n and_o to_o persuade_v marry_v woman_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o marry_a preacher_n but_o when_o the_o father_n conveened_a in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n ponder_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustatius_n in_o a_o just_a balance_n they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v curse_v and_o execrable_a not_o only_o in_o the_o question_n of_o marriage_n but_o also_o anent_o his_o doctrine_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n for_o he_o think_v that_o a_o religious_a man_n who_o eat_v flesh_n by_o so_o do_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a pleasure_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o saint_n in_o heaucn_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o few_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n tom._n 1._o council_n canon_n 1._o if_o any_o person_n vituperat_fw-la marriage_n and_o will_v detest_v a_o faithful_a woman_n because_o the_o sleep_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o count_v she_o to_o be_v culpable_a and_o that_o she_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v canon_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n condemn_v he_o who_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n eat_v flesh_n that_o be_v neither_o mix_v with_o blood_n nor_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o if_o by_o such_o participation_n of_o flesh_n he_o want_v hope_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v canon_n 4._o if_o any_o man_n make_v difference_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o oblation_n from_o a_o preacher_n hand_n when_o he_o minister_v it_o because_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v canon_n 10._o if_o any_o person_n keep_v virginity_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n extol_v himself_o above_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o all_o these_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangrâ—…_n there_o be_v no_o usurpation_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n second_o because_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o custom_n without_o a_o ratify_v law_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o unmarried_a man_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o bishopricke_n and_o spiritual_a office_n rather_o than_o other_o yet_o when_o such_o continent_n man_n can_v not_o be_v have_v gratianus_n himself_o witness_v that_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v admit_v by_o pelagius_n i._o ann._n 556._o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o syracuse_n distinct._n 28._o three_o the_o father_n of_o ancient_a time_n speak_v reverent_o of_o marriage_n but_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a day_n have_v call_v it_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n faub._n these_o two_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o who_o write_v this_o in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o how_o then_o be_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v count_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n wherein_o no_o matter_n be_v touch_v that_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n for_o these_o who_o conscience_n be_v weak_a will_v abstain_v from_o many_o meat_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o herb_n rom._n 14_o ver_fw-la 2._o as_o it_o be_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o beast_n rather_o than_o that_o their_o mouth_n shall_v eat_v that_o thing_n that_o shall_v perturb_v their_o conscience_n but_o such_o man_n as_o take_v upon_o they_o
main_a and_o principal_a ground_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n onuphrius_n to_o uphold_v the_o one_o undo_v the_o other_o and_o to_o clear_a honorius_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n he_o bring_v the_o general_a council_n under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o falsification_n then_o let_v onuphrius_n either_o produce_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a act_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o else_o for_o all_o his_o fectlesse_a apology_n honorius_n name_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o blame_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o late_a day_n the_o roman_a chair_n have_v not_o only_o renew_v but_o also_o double_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n damn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o epiphanius_n for_o the_o collyridian_n give_v only_o some_o piece_n of_o divine_a rome_n honour_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o suffer_v by_o their_o toleration_n connivance_n or_o rather_o allowance_n the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o be_v print_v diwlgat_v and_o use_v by_o christian_a people_n wherein_o all_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n not_o except_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n psal._n 110._o be_v all_o attribute_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o so_o do_v i_o say_v they_o have_v not_o only_o renew_v but_o also_o double_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n gather_v ann._n 1431._o eugenius_fw-la 4_o schismatic_n then_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o basil_n as_o a_o notable_a schismatic_n and_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o roman_a bishop_n and_o all_o these_o who_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o day_n of_o eugenius_n 4._o be_v successor_n to_o a_o perjure_a schismatic_n just_o depose_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o basil_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n now_o let_v romanist_n advise_v whether_o they_o will_v blame_v the_o general_a council_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eugenius_n 4._o if_o they_o blame_v the_o general_a council_n than_o the_o general_a council_n may_v err_v even_o in_o great_a &_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n for_o it_o lean_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o council_n and_o if_o they_o will_v blame_v eugenius_n 4._o as_o a_o schismatic_n &_o worthy_a of_o deposition_n then_o be_v their_o succession_n whereof_o they_o glory_n so_o much_o utter_o cut_v off_o since_o the_o day_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o as_o touch_v idolatry_n i_o dare_v bold_o set_v the_o roman_a chair_n in_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o idolarrou_n jew_n of_o old_a of_o who_o idolatry_n jeremy_n speak_v that_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n be_v the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n jer._n 2._o ver_fw-la 28_o now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o city_n in_o juda_n as_o there_o be_v angel_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o roman_a chair_n give_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercestion_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a presumption_n to_o brag_v of_o apostolic_a succession_n when_o as_o by_o heresy_n schism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o have_v so_o oft_o fall_v and_o yet_o continue_v in_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o because_o common_o like_o error_n have_v like_a ground_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o succession_n ground_n of_o aaron_n and_o thereby_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o allege_a apostolic_a succession_n the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n be_v reprove_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n take_v the_o reproof_n in_o a_o very_a evil_a part_n suppon_v that_o they_o be_v exeme_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o therefore_o they_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o imagine_v some_o devise_n against_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o lâ—…w_n shâ—…ll_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n cone_n and_o let_v uâ—…_n smite_v he_o for_o his_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o takâ—…_n heed_n to_o his_o word_n jer._n 18._o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v contain_v deut._n 33_o ver_n 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n malachi_n make_v a_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o levi_n say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n &_o peace_n &_o igave_v he_o fear_n &_o he_o fear_v i_o &_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n waâ—…_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o l_o ps_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n &_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o 6._o 7._o of_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o moses_n and_o long_o after_o amplify_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n many_o do_v collect_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n &_o levi_n can_v not_o err_v in_o religion_n but_o how_o erroneous_a &_o false_a this_o conclusion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n immediate_o after_o follow_v do_v declare_v but_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n you_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o if_o we_o have_v no_o further_o to_o allege_v but_o these_o two_o testimony_n that_o jeremy_n &_o malachi_n do_v reprove_v the_o successor_n of_o levi_n &_o aaron_n of_o great_a error_n &_o defection_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o &_o their_o posterity_n yet_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v prophet_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o prove_v that_o promise_v make_v to_o levi_n and_o aaron_n do_v not_o exeme_v their_o succession_n from_o error_n in_o religion_n but_o mark_v another_o circumstance_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n of_o aaron_n succession_n which_o be_v this_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n conditional_a which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v absolute_a take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v the_o condition_n be_v aaron_n clear_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n cap._n 2._o if_o they_o fear_v god_n &_o convert_v other_o from_o their_o wicked_a way_n &_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o these_o condition_n be_v break_v &_o they_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n &_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v count_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n that_o god_n make_v they_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 9_o yea_o &_o the_o lord_n curse_v they_o &_o cast_v dung_n upon_o their_o face_n even_o the_o dung_n of_o their_o solemn_a feast_n &_o make_v they_o like_a unto_o it_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v the_o tragical_a event_n of_o aaron_n successor_n who_o open_v one_o of_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o close_v the_o other_o ear_n from_o hear_v and_o mark_v the_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n have_v their_o ear_n open_v to_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat_n 28_o ver_fw-la 20._o but_o they_o close_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o although_o they_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o christ_n commandment_n yea_o and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 4._o yet_o must_v they_o be_v count_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o &_o that_o absolute_a they_o do_v not_o err_v but_o god_n will_v cast_v their_o dung_n in_o their_o face_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o
to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o province_n and_o nation_n as_o clear_o appear_v in_o the_o preferment_n of_o dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n three_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o build_v oratory_n and_o temple_n large_a and_o ample_a in_o every_o city_n euseb_n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 8._o cap._n valerian_n 1._o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o forty_o year_n peace_n that_o interueened_a between_o the_o reign_v of_o valerian_n and_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o short_a time_n begin_v to_o be_v feaster_v with_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a people_n so_o that_o contention_n abound_v but_o charity_n wax_v cold_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n euseb._n ibid._n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o lord_n permit_v this_o ten_o and_o most_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o diocletian_n to_o stir_v and_o to_o waken_v drowsy_a christian_n who_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v fashioned'accord_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o imperial_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n this_o horrible_a periccution_n begin_v to_o arise_v 308._o diocletian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o maximianus_n in_o the_o west_n bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o root_v out_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o world_n diocletian_n be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n for_o his_o manifold_a victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o will_v be_v count_v a_o god_n &_o adorn_v his_o shoe_n with_o gold_n &_o precious_a stone_n &_o command_v the_o people_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n this_o persecution_n continue_v 10_o year_n even_o until_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o cruelty_n be_v practise_v by_o maximianus_n maximinus_n maxentius_n and_o licinius_n algo_v under_o the_o name_n of_o diocletian_n the_o author_n of_o this_o ten_o persecution_n crnell_n edict_n and_o proclamation_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n command_v to_o overthrow_v &_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o temple_n of_o christian_n to_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o displace_v all_o such_o as_o be_v magistrate_n and_o be_v in_o office_n and_o to_o cast_v christian_a bishop_n into_o prison_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o punishment_n to_o offer_v unto_o idol_n also_o common_a people_n who_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o liberty_n euseb._n lib._n 8_o cap_n 3._o these_o edict_n be_v hasty_o put_v in_o execution_n many_o christian_n be_v scourge_v rack_v &_o cruciate_v with_o intolerable_a torment_n some_o be_v violent_o draw_v to_o impure_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o though_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o be_v let_v go_v some_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o draw_v by_o the_o leg_n a_o great_a space_n and_o the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v some_o stout_o withstand_v they_o and_o deny_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o they_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n many_o for_o fear_n and_o infirmity_n give_v over_o even_o at_o the_o first_o brunt_n euseb_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 3._o when_o the_o foresay_a edict_n be_v proclamation_n proclaim_v both_o the_o emperor_n happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o nicomedia_n notwithstanding_o a_o certain_a christian_a be_v a_o noble_a man_n bear_v who_o name_n be_v john_n run_v and_o take_v down_o the_o proclamation_n and_o open_o tear_v and_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n for_o which_o fact_n he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n which_o he_o patient_o endure_v until_o his_o last_o gasp_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o the_o general_a captain_n of_o the_o army_n of_o diocletian_n give_v choice_n to_o the_o soldier_n whether_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o keep_v still_o their_o office_n or_o else_o lay_v away_o their_o armour_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o lay_v away_o their_o armour_n but_o also_o to_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o the_o death_n â—…ather_o than_o to_o obey_v such_o unlawful_a commandment_n euseb._n lib._n 8_o cap._n 4._o in_o nicomedia_n the_o emperor_n refrain_v not_o from_o the_o slaughter_n and_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o emperor_n neither_o yet_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o his_o court_n such_z as_o peter_n who_o body_n be_v beat_v with_o whip_n and_o tear_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o bare_a bone_n and_o after_o they_o have_v mingle_v vinegar_n and_o salt_n they_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o most_o tender_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o last_o roast_v he_o at_o a_o soft_a fire_n as_o a_o man_n will_v roast_v flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o so_o this_o victorious_a martyr_n end_v his_o life_n dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n gorgonius_n be_v in_o great_a authority_n and_o office_n under_o the_o emperor_n after_o diverse_a torment_n be_v strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n the_o torment_n that_o peter_n suffer_v encourage_v they_o to_o give_v a_o worthy_a confession_n that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o peter_n be_v of_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o this_o persecution_n rage_v most_o vehement_o in_o nicomedia_n where_o the_o emperor_n palace_n through_o some_o occasion_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o christian_n be_v blame_v as_o author_n of_o that_o fact_n therefore_o so_o many_o as_o can_v be_v find_v out_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n or_o drown_v in_o water_n or_o behead_v with_o the_o sword_n among_o who_o be_v anthimus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n who_o be_v behead_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emperor_n that_o be_v bury_v thâ—…y_o dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o send_v they_o in_o boat_n to_o be_v bury_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n lest_o christian_n shall_v have_v worship_v they_o as_o god_n if_o their_o sepulcher_n have_v be_v know_v euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o such_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o christian_n the_o number_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o burn_v in_o one_o temple_n of_o nicomedia_n by_o maximianus_n smell_v of_o the_o liberty_n that_o nicephorus_n take_v in_o add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o history_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o serena_n the_o emperor_n diocletian_o wife_n be_v reject_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o a_o fable_n albeit_o record_v by_o hermannus_n gigas_fw-la the_o number_n of_o christian_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o appoint_v for_o death_n be_v so_o great_a that_o scarce_o if_o a_o void_a place_n can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o prison_n to_o thrust_v in_o a_o murderer_n or_o a_o opener_n of_o grave_n such_o heap_n of_o christian_n be_v enclose_v in_o dark_a prison_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o the_o martyr_n of_o palestina_n of_o tyrus_n in_o phenicia_n of_o tarsus_n of_o antiochâ—…a_n of_o alexandâ—…ia_n of_o mâ—…letina_n in_o armenia_n and_o of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n and_o arabia_n they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v number_v in_o thebaida_n horrible_a and_o unnatural_a cruelty_n be_v woman_n use_v against_o christian_a woman_n who_o they_o hang_v upon_o gibbett_n with_o their_o head_n downward_o towards_o the_o ground_n and_o fasten_v one_o of_o their_o leg_n allanerly_a to_o the_o gibbet_n the_o other_o be_v free_a thus_o their_o naked_a body_n hang_v upon_o tree_n in_o manner_n foresay_a present_v to_o the_o beholder_n a_o spectacle_n of_o most_o vile_a and_o horrible_a inhumanity_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o branch_n of_o tree_n be_v artificial_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n of_o christian_n tie_v to_o they_o so_o that_o by_o their_o hasty_a return_v again_o unto_o their_o natural_a place_n the_o body_n of_o christian_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n this_o be_v not_o a_o cruelty_n finish_v in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n but_o of_o long_a continuance_n some_o day_n 20._o some_o 30._o some_o day_n 60._o and_o at_o some_o time_n a_o hundred_o be_v with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n excruciate_v unto_o the_o death_n and_o these_o torment_n they_o suffer_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n until_o the_o last_o breath_n euseb._n ibid._n in_o phrygia_n a_o town_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n the_o name_n where_o of_o eusebius_n pass_v over_o fire_n with_o silence_n and_o the_o whole_a inhabitant_n be_v christian_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 11._o tirannion_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n zenobius_n presbyter_n of_o sidon_n silvanus_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o pamphilus_n
who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o novatian_o if_o they_o be_v undeserued_o charge_v with_o this_o name_n give_v of_o old_a to_o heretic_n let_v they_o say_v with_o humble_a heart_n that_o in_o one_o sense_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o john_n 1._o ver_n 7._o but_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n &_o meaning_n can_v true_a christian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o only_o in_o this_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o sense_n speak_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15._o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 257._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sabelliani_n gallus_n it_o be_v first_o fetch_v forth_o by_o noetus_n in_o ptolemaida_n afterward_o by_o hermogenes_n and_o prazea_n and_o last_v it_o be_v propagate_v by_o sabfllius_n the_o disciple_n of_o noetus_n always_o the_o heresy_n rather_o take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o disciple_n then_o from_o the_o master_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n alanerly_a but_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o this_o one_o godhead_n viz._n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o their_o opinion_n they_o confound_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n therefore_o sabellius_n and_o his_o adherent_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n or_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o three_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n allanerly_a but_o point_v not_o out_o distinction_n of_o person_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n ruffian_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o by_o this_o opinion_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o clad_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v patrispassiani_fw-la because_o their_o opinion_n import_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 264_o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o egypt_n call_v nepos_n begin_v nepotiani_n to_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v before_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a earthly_a pleasure_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 5._o 6._o in_o refute_v of_o this_o heresy_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bestow_v his_o travel_n with_o good_a success_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o coration_n a_o man_n profess_v this_o error_n in_o arsenoitis_n a_o place_n of_o egypt_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n who_o be_v auditor_n of_o that_o disputation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n so_o that_o in_o end_n coration_n yield_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o time_n to_o come_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o about_o that_o same_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o gallienus_n claudius_fw-la and_o aurelianus_n paulus_n samosatenus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n he_o pestilent_a fellow_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o his_o virtuous_a behaviour_n &_o patient_a suffering_n but_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o &_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n his_o life_n correspondent_a to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a he_o be_v accustom_v to_o walk_v through_o the_o street_n of_o antiochia_n accompany_v with_o a_o number_n of_o flatter_a friend_n and_o servant_n some_o go_n before_o he_o and_o other_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o he_o himselse_a in_o the_o mid_n read_v or_o meditate_v letter_n to_o his_o secretary_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o which_o form_n of_o presumptuous_a and_o stately_a behaviour_n be_v offensive_a to_o the_o people_n who_o think_v that_o pomp_n and_o pride_n be_v not_o beseem_v to_o bishop_n who_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o humility_n meekness_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o the_o man_n of_o antiochia_n say_v platina_n have_v be_v in_o his_o day_n and_o have_v see_v the_o stately_a train_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o cardinal_n accompanied_z with_o so_o many_o servant_n clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o sumptuous_a apparel_n and_o ride_v upon_o gallant_a and_o lusty_a horse_n rich_o deck_v with_o gold_n &_o costly_a footmantle_n of_o diverse_a colour_n they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o offend_v and_o will_v have_v say_v that_o such_o pride_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o christ._n platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi sixt._n 2._o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o paulus_n samosatenus_n he_o be_v so_o covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n that_o he_o build_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n a_o glorious_a seat_n according_a to_o the_o similitud_n of_o a_o princely_a throne_n &_o from_o this_o seat_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o reprove_v with_o sharp_a word_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o word_n with_o cheerful_a acclamation_n and_o shouting_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o stage_n place_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o the_o psalm_n also_o that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o abrogate_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o hire_v woman_n to_o sing_v his_o own_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o this_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a life_n he_o be_v most_o just_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n conveened_a at_o antiochia_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v so_o detest_v by_o all_o good_a man_n that_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o for_o his_o old_a age_n may_v not_o travel_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n yet_o they_o both_o damn_v the_o heretic_n samosatenus_n by_o their_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o antiochia_n but_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v salute_v he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v euseb._n ibid._n manes_n a_o persian_a otherwise_o call_v manicheus_n a_o man_n furious_a and_o mad_a answer_v well_o unto_o his_o manichei_n name_n set_v forth_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 31._o a_o man_n both_o in_o speech_n and_o manner_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a in_o inclination_n devihsh_v yet_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o montanus_n have_v do_v before_o and_o to_o represent_v christ_n action_n in_o choose_v unto_o he_o 12._o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o propagat_v his_o error_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n eufeb_n ibid._n his_o heresy_n contain_v a_o mass_n or_o venomous_a composition_n of_o old_a extinguish_v error_n which_o he_o renew_v and_o mass_v together_o such_o as_o the_o error_n of_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n concern_v two_o beginning_n the_o error_n of_o encratitae_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n with_o thanksgiving_n special_o flesh_n and_o wine_n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o ascribe_v not_o sin_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o voluntary_a defection_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o to_o necessity_n because_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v that_o heresy_n wherewith_o augustine_n be_v infect_v before_o his_o conversion_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o bring_v forth_o light_a out_o of_o darkness_n &_o make_v paul_n sometime_o a_o persecnter_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n
contrary_n we_o affirm_v that_o ifâ—…in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v give_v any_o supremacy_n to_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n than_o afterward_o when_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a christ_n have_v not_o damn_v this_o fault_n in_o all_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o have_v only_o damn_v the_o eleven_o disciple_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o voluntarly_a subject_n to_o peter_n who_o he_o have_v already_o make_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o strive_v for_o superiority_n be_v damn_v in_o they_o all_o mat._n 18._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n appoint_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o cypri_n a_o plain_o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o cateri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quodfuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la that_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v furnish_v with_o like_a fellowship_n and_o honour_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v already_o entreat_v in_o the_o head_n of_o succession_n another_o argument_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a false_a bishop_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o centurie_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o epistle_n attribute_v unto_o they_o be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a as_o hist._n magdeburg_n clear_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n whereof_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v a_o few_o first_o the_o stile_n and_o 1._o ditement_n of_o all_o these_o epistle_n declare_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a man_n have_v indict_v they_o all_o second_o the_o ineptitude_n and_o barbarity_n of_o language_n no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o tightnesse_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n use_v in_o 2._o this_o age_n three_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n persecute_v by_o tyrant_n trouble_v 3_o by_o heretic_n &_o slander_v by_o the_o world_n if_o these_o forename_a bishop_n have_v write_v epistle_n indeed_o they_o have_v contain_v exhortation_n to_o patient_a suffer_v apology_n against_o slanderous_a mouth_n refutation_n of_o heretic_n but_o see_v they_o sound_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o own_o supremacy_n the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o time_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v supposititious_a &_o forge_a four_o the_o reason_n whereby_o these_o epistle_n do_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n be_v foolish_a ridiculous_a 4_o &_o unworthy_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o so_o worthy_a man_n as_o namely_o that_o peter_n be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v a_o head_n for_o his_o supremacy_n likewise_o peter_n and_o paul_n die_v at_o rome_n therefore_o the_o roman_a b._n be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n also_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o prayer_n rom._n 1._o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n five_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v unknown_a to_o justinus_n martyr_n ireneus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v about_o 5._o this_o time_n as_o likewise_o to_o jerome_n a_o accurate_a searcher_n of_o all_o a_o tiquity_n for_o none_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n six_o when_o the_o question_n of_o appellation_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o question_n of_o supremacy_n be_v reason_v in_o the_o 6._o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n if_o such_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v be_v then_o exstant_fw-la the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v allege_v they_o for_o corroboration_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o fashion_v and_o shape_v final_o in_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n clemens_n b._n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v in_o write_v to_o james_n surname_v justus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n &_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o history_n that_o james_n surname_v justus_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o least_o 8._o year_n before_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n for_o james_n be_v slay_v before_o nero_n intend_v his_o persecution_n but_o peter_n be_v martyr_v in_o the_o very_a furic_n of_o nero_n persecution_n joseph_n antiq_n i._o 20._o c._n 8_o euseb._n i_o 2._o c_o 23_o &_o 25._o the_o 3._o principal_a argument_n they_o use_v be_v take_v from_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereinto_o unity_n be_v very_o requisite_a joh._n 17._o &_o for_o keep_v of_o unity_n one_o ministerial_a head_n under_o christ_n be_v necessary_a like_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o high_a priest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o band_n of_o unity_n among_o the_o jew_n even_o so_o say_v they_o one_o ministerial_a head_n viz._n the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a for_o keep_v unity_n peace_n &_o concord_n among_o christians-to_a this_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o like_a as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o high_a priest_n as_o a_o band_n of_o unity_n so_o likewise_o they_o have_v one_o altar_n &_o one_o city_n of_o their_o convention_n isa._n 33_o &_o these_o also_o be_v band_n of_o unity_n to_o keep_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o we_o in_o our_o day_n to_o resort_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o any_o one_o city_n for_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o our_o day_n for_o keep_v of_o unity_n to_o have_v one_o high_a priest_n upon_o who_o we_o shall_v all_o depend_v but_o rather_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o say_v be_v teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a bâ—…shop_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o his_o body_n we_o be_v quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v one_o hope_v of_o call_v we_o have_v one_o faith_n &_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o these_o be_v the_o band_n of_o our_o conjunction_n both_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n &_o with_o his_o member_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o reckon_v out_o the_o band_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o speak_v nothing_o of_o one_o ministerial_a head_n underchrist_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o can_v be_v onâ—…_n ministerial_a head_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n in_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o head_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o step_n &_o degree_n whereby_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v mount_v up_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ._n 1._o the_o honourable_a style_n attribute_v by_o other_o church_n step_n unto_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o puff_v up_o some_o of_o they_o into_o great_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n &_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n such_o honourable_a style_n by_o hyperbolical_a speech_n give_v unto_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v puff_v they_o up_o in_o pride_n to_o conceit_n supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n because_o the_o like_a style_n of_o dignity_n be_v attribute_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o other_o chair_n who_o never_o usurp_v superioâ—…itie_n over_o all_o church_n nazianz._n in_o laudem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v count_v in_o his_o time_n not_o only_o a_o govern_v our_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o all_o africa_a &_o of_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o west_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o east_n &_o south_n &_o north._n the_o like_a be_v write_v of_o athanasius_n nazian_n in_o lauden_a athanasâ—…_n the_o like_a also_o the_o emperorconstan_n tine_n speak_v of_o eusebius_n pamphilib_n of_o caesarea_n palestinae_n when_o he_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antiochia_n in_o this_o say_v constan_n tine_n to_o eusebius_n thou_o be_v bless_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v b._n of_o the_o whole_a church_n euseb._n invita_fw-la constantn_n l._n 3._o c._n 59_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o neithercyprian_a nor_o athanasius_n nor_o eusebius_n be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n to_o think_v more_o of_o themselves_o then_o become_v the_o humble_a dispensator_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o similitude_n of_o basilius_n that_o a_o good_a christian_n shall_v be_v like_a simil._n unto_o a_o
betwixt_o the_o river_n arnon_n jordan_n and_o jabbok_n by_o one_o apparent_a right_n the_o king_n of_o ammon_n claim_v that_o these_o land_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o ammonite_n to_o who_o of_o old_a they_o do_v belong_v but_o iphtah_n refuse_v to_o give_v over_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o land_n wherein_o the_o reubenite_n and_o gaaite_n dwell_v and_o that_o for_o three_o great_a reason_n first_o they_o receive_v these_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o god_n by_o who_o express_a commandment_n and_o warrant_n moses_n faught_v against_o 22._o sihon_n king_n of_o hesbon_n second_o since_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o governament_n of_o iphtah_n that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n peaceable_o possess_v those_o land_n and_o three_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n these_o land_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o be_v possessor_n of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o from_o the_o ammonite_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o say_v we_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n first_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n hand_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v only_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o not_o 6_o to_o saint_n second_o because_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n than_o this_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o through_o jesus_n christ_n three_o if_o papist_n will_v needs_o make_v any_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v they_o controvert_v with_o christ_n apostle_n who_o have_v leave_v unto_o their_o true_a successor_n this_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o now_o use_v and_o such_o new_a &_o young_a schoolmaister_n as_o papist_n be_v we_o can_v admit_v against_o the_o second_o of_o the_o three_o precede_a reason_n if_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a the_o christian_a virgin_n who_o cyprian_n before_o his_o conversion_n pursue_v with_o magical_a art_n labour_v to_o circumueene_n she_o cypr._n she_o pray_v for_o help_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o nazianzenus_n write_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o narration_n which_o nazianzenus_n have_v find_v in_o some_o apocryph_n book_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n whereof_o jerom_n write_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o cyprian_a make_v no_o mention_n second_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o weak_a and_o timorous_a virgin_n use_v be_v no_o liturgy_n nor_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v among_o christian_a people_n in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n and_o that_o thing_n which_o any_o one_o person_n do_v of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a at_o least_o papist_n in_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 22_o shall_v have_v abstein_v from_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o prayer_n make_v unto_o the_o eternal_a god_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n only_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o forward_o with_o such_o impetuous_a speate_v that_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o the_o honourable_a style_n give_v to_o god_n but_o these_o also_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n david_n call_v the_o lord_n his_o rock_n his_o fortress_n his_o strength_n his_o shield_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o refuge_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n god_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o help_v &_o â—…rength_n in_o trouble_n ready_a to_o be_v find_v be_v not_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d honourable_a style_n and_o many_o more_o attribute_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n of_o the_o râ—…ane_a church_n be_v not_o the_o virgin_n marie_n call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o provident_a governor_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a power_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n obteiner_n of_o pardon_n mediatrix_fw-la to_o god-ward_o restorer_n of_o the_o 3._o grace_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o world_n such_o precious_a ointment_n as_o this_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n then_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o a_o prodigal_a waster_n neither_o regard_v what_o he_o give_v nor_o to_o who_o they_o be_v but_o one_o step_n from_o call_v the_o virgin_n marie_n direct_o eternal_a god_n for_o they_o put_v the_o government_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a 6._o thing_n upon_o her_o shoulder_n they_o call_v her_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n what_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v but_o one_o word_n that_o she_o be_v almighty_a god_n and_o this_o stile_n also_o will_v be_v necessary_o infer_v upon_o the_o precede_a honourable_a title_n attribute_v to_o she_o the_o honourable_a stile_n of_o a_o advocate_n bellarmine_n be_v the_o bold_a to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n because_o that_o ireneus_fw-la write_v et_fw-la sicut_fw-la illâ—…_n seducta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la effugeret_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la suasa_fw-la est_fw-la â—…bedire_fw-la deo_fw-la uti_fw-la virgin_n euae_fw-la virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o like_a as_o she_o to_o wit_n eva_n be_v seduce_v to_o depart_v from_o god_n even_o so_o this_o woman_n to_o wit_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v persuade_v to_o obey_v god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n may_v be_v a_o advocate_n for_o the_o virgin_n eva._n i_o be_o certain_a that_o bellarmine_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o ireneus_fw-la better_o then_o he_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o ibid._n precede_v ireneus_fw-la declare_v that_o like_a as_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n even_o so_o righteousness_n come_v in_o by_o he_o who_o manifest_v his_o obedience_n in_o another_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n what_o need_n have_v beâ—…larmine_n to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o so_o clear_a a_o commentary_n of_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o call_v the_o viâ—…gine_n marie_n a_o advocate_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o bless_a birth_n who_o by_o his_o obedience_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o 18_o adam_n bring_v in_o by_o his_o disobedience_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o superstition_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o feauâ—…r_n call_v hectica_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n hardly_o discern_v but_o easy_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o in_o end_n easy_o discern_v but_o not_o easy_o cure_v even_o so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o similitude_n will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o disputation_n of_o origen_n when_o he_o dispute_v concern_v the_o affection_n that_o saint_n depart_v carry_v toward_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o this_o error_n when_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o dare_v not_o avow_v it_o but_o in_o secret_a disputation_n say_v that_o possible_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v but_o in_o our_o day_n the_o fever_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o error_n then_o to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o correct_v it_o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n where_o into_o error_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o and_o of_o so_o long_a time_n that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o gangrene_n daily_o become_v worse_a and_o worse_o so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o a_o remediless_a evil_n shall_v we_o cease_v from_o damn_v superstition_n and_o let_v the_o people_n pray_v as_o they_o list_v it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n helias_n albeit_o idolatry_n 18_o be_v universal_o overspread_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n yet_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n and_o he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o only_o to_o be_v worship_v even_o so_o beside_o reprove_v of_o superstitious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o also_o i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o knowledge_n in_o this_o treatise_n i_o pray_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o he_o
see_v of_o they_o there_o be_v little_o write_v worthy_a of_o commemoration_n i_o overpass_a with_o silence_n treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o seven_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n ambition_n be_v a_o reprovable_a fault_n in_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o man_n who_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o ambition_n get_v the_o great_a upperhande_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n extol_v himself_o against_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n when_o i_o read_v the_o confession_n of_o augustine_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n that_o he_o damn_v in_o himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n more_o vehement_o than_o the_o fault_n 6_o of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vain_a glory_n compare_v his_o own_o estate_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o beggar_n who_o he_o see_v at_o milan_n overcome_v with_o wine_n in_o some_o thing_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o beggar_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v unlikethee_o be_v like_a in_o this_o that_o the_o beggar_n be_v both_o miserable_a and_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o misery_n the_o like_a augustine_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o likewise_o be_v miserable_a and_o delit_v in_o his_o misery_n but_o the_o difference_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o beggar_n be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n but_o augustine_n be_v drunken_a with_o a_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n second_o the_o money_n wherewith_o the_o beggar_n have_v buy_v the_o wine_n wherewith_o he_o be_v overcome_v he_o have_v get_v it_o by_o beg_v but_o the_o vain_a glory_n wherewith_o augustine_n be_v overcome_v he_o have_v gain_v it_o by_o flattery_n and_o lie_n three_o the_o drunken_a beggar_n when_o he_o have_v sleep_v a_o short_a time_n his_o drunkenness_n depart_v from_o he_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n be_v daily_a augment_v in_o augustine_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n will_v renew_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n when_o this_o vile_a sin_n defile_v the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n great_a desolation_n follow_v than_o be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n when_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n or_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n when_o constantinole_n be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n the_o short_a treatise_n which_o i_o set_v forth_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 3._o centurie_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o foresay_a supremacy_n be_v not_o countenance_v with_o such_o antiquity_n as_o the_o remane_fw-la church_n do_v brag_v of_o but_o now_o be_v the_o due_a time_n &_o proper_a place_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o magnific_a stile_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n in_o this_o treatise_n god_n willing_a i_o shall_v declare_v that_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v only_o due_a to_o christ_n second_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v this_o preferment_n unhonest_o and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o they_o fse_v it_o more_o unhonestile_a &_o tyrannous_o and_o three_o that_o he_o who_o usurp_v this_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n only_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n not_o that_o i_o have_v intention_n to_o confound_v these_o two_o treatise_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o only_o to_o make_v the_o one_o a_o prerparation_n to_o the_o other_o now_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a bisoph_n of_o our_o fowl_n as_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v he_o be_v he_o only_a who_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o who_o have_v make_v both_o jew_n &_o gemile_n one_o household_a and_o family_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o have_v make_v they_o both_o 14_o both_o one_o sheepfolde_n like_v as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o great_a shepherd_n 26_o &_o he_o who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n &_o who_o know_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n and_o who_o give_v unto_o they_o all_o eternal_a life_n this_o 28_o description_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o no_o man_n except_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confer_v eternal_a life_n unto_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n that_o he_o know_v not_o they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n yea_o further_o than_o this_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o know_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n by_o thâ—…ir_a name_n how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o know_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n disperse_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o like_a as_o christ_n confer_v his_o own_o name_n unto_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o gathâ—…r_v his_o sheep_n to_o his_o sheepefolde_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n without_o sacrilege_n and_o robbery_n they_o may_v accept_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o 14_o namely_o christ_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v perfect_o know_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o true_a light_n who_o 9_o lighten_v every_o man_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o curious_a &_o idle_a man_n to_o dispute_v upon_o name_n when_o as_o in_o substance_n &_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n no_o man_n do_v offend_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v light_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o equal_v nor_o match_v with_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o liberality_n of_o christ_n be_v commend_v who_o out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o light_n bestow_v a_o portion_n upon_o his_o servant_n to_o conserve_v light_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n so_o many_o other_o prerogative_n be_v link_v with_o this_o title_n that_o he_o be_v equal_v with_o christ_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n he_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o may_v correct_v the_o very_o testamentall_a legacy_n of_o christ_n &_o ordain_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v otherwise_o administer_v than_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n bear_v now_o be_v the_o question_v not_o of_o word_n only_o which_o oft_o time_n be_v lenify_v &_o mollify_v by_o the_o dulcenesse_n of_o tolerable_a interpretation_n be_v over-passed_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o matter_n &_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o very_a honour_n only_o belong_v to_o christ._n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n his_o vicar_n he_o have_v do_v to_o that_o person_n as_o pharo_n do_v to_o joseph_n that_o be_v he_o have_v pluck_v the_o ring_n from_o his_o own_o finger_n &_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o vicar_n so_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o 42_o christ_n ring_n that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o confer_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o christ_n sheep_n have_v be_v a_o undoubted_a token_n that_o christ_n have_v indeed_o constitute_v he_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o who_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v recommend_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o peter_n in_o thâ—…se_a word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v not_o prefer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 21._o apostle_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o peter_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostleship_n from_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v by_o his_o threefold_n denial_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a again_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v never_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n but_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v breathe_v the_o superiority_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v pope_n leo_n the_o first_o with_o the_o grandour_n of_o his_o speech_n so_o oft_o iterate_v that_o one_o sentence_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hac_fw-la petra_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n 16_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v have_v stowp_v at_o the_o roar_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lion_n only_o by_o name_n nevertheless_o whatsoever_o leo_n speak_v in_o the_o loftiness_n of_o his_o partial_a conceit_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v over-swayed_n the_o conceit_n of_o leo_n and_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o christ_n recommend_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n then_o let_v the_o name_n of_o the_o
2_o socrates_n also_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n 9_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o platina_n write_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o rhotaris_n king_n of_o lombardis_n 4_o a_o arrian_n prince_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o love_n i_o be_v nothing_o 2_o now_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o count_v work_v of_o miracle_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o among_o heretic_n &_o among_o they_o who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v count_v nothing_o if_o we_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o form_n different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v confirm_v it_o with_o new_a miracle_n but_o if_o we_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n except_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n then_o be_v that_o ancient_a doctrine_n already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o ancient_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o false_a miracle_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v advance_v and_o that_o through_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o satan_n for_o like_a as_o achab_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o naboth_n because_o the_o letter_n which_o procure_v his_o death_n be_v seal_v with_o his_o ring_n even_o so_o satan_n like_v well_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v by_o many_o lie_a miracle_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n before_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n confirm_v in_o apamea_n by_o the_o fiâ—…e_n which_o shine_v about_o thomas_n bishop_n there_o and_o burn_v he_o not_o the_o town_n of_o edessa_n be_v think_v to_o be_v save_v 26_o by_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n dip_v in_o water_n which_o picture_n be_v allege_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o king_n agbarus_n the_o town_n of_o sergiopolis_n 27_o to_o have_v be_v sâ—…ued_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n sergius_n but_o after_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n false_a miracle_n be_v so_o 28_o multiply_v that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o read_v the_o short_a abridgement_n of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v compile_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n oswald_n king_n of_o england_n write_v by_o beda_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o john_n baptist_n write_v by_o sigebertus_n and_o of_o s._n sebastian_n write_v by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la the_o miracle_n of_o the_o pope_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o pope_n agatho_n write_v by_o platina_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n dionyse_n s._n maurice_n and_o s._n martin_n who_o miraculous_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o dagoberius_fw-la king_n of_o france_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a spirit_n write_v also_o by_o platina_n the_o miracle_n of_o immas_n a_o captive_a and_o a_o prisoner_n in_o england_n who_o no_o band_n can_v bind_v because_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o suppose_v that_o immas_n have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n he_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n and_o say_a mass_n oft_o time_n for_o relief_n of_o his_o brother_n soul_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o as_o beda_n suppose_v redound_v to_o the_o weal_n of_o immas_n soul_n and_o body_n o_o foolish_a fable_n and_o yet_o think_v worthy_a by_o master_n brestow_n by_o a_o new_a commemoration_n thereof_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n to_o be_v short_a the_o legend_n portuse_n festival_n promptuary_n sermon_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v all_o stuff_v so_o full_a that_o nothing_o almost_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o a_o number_n of_o false_a and_o frivolous_a miracle_n all_o these_o i_o say_v clear_o prove_v in_o what_o account_n false_a miracle_n be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n every_o man_n who_o be_v a_o judicious_a reader_n may_v consider_v that_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n not_o for_o lâ—…cke_v of_o abundance_n of_o matter_n but_o for_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o reader_n with_o superfluity_n of_o miracle_n unworthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v the_o third_o cause_n of_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v set_v downâ—…_n in_o the_o 10._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o mark_n and_o butt_n whereat_o the_o antichrist_n shoot_v be_v unrighteous_a second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o his_o intend_a purpose_n be_v deceitful_a and_o three_o that_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o principal_a butt_n and_o end_v whereat_o they_o aim_v continual_o be_v superiority_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o their_o brethren_n the_o deceitful_a mean_n whereby_o they_o attain_v to_o that_o pre-eminence_n be_v flattery_n lie_v and_o fâ—…lse_a accusation_n of_o good_a man_n they_o flatter_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o basilius_n they_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o excessive_a desire_n to_o be_v count_v judge_n of_o appellation_n they_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n most_o false_o of_o the_o heâ—…esie_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o content_a with_o superiority_n over_o their_o brethren_n they_o aim_v continual_o at_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lawgivers_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o albeit_o a_o man_n may_v climb_v up_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o reach_v his_o hand_n above_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o glister_a light_n of_o the_o firmament_n even_o so_o when_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v casten_z under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o dare_v they_o presume_v with_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o make_v themselves_o companion_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v lawegivers_n in_o the_o church_n by_o deceivable_a mean_n also_o this_o unrighteousness_n behoove_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o false_a opinion_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v so_o ignorant_a people_n bewitch_v with_o vain_a hope_n without_o all_o due_a examination_n receive_v all_o their_o ordinance_n how_o repugnant_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v so_o mighty_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n just_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n the_o contempt_n of_o mercy_n deserve_v punishment_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o great_a mercy_n deserve_v great_a punishment_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o all_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a with_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v give_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o thirty_o and_o two_o verse_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o contempt_n thereof_o be_v a_o utter_a reject_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o error_n who_o will_v not_o belecue_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n the_o strong_a delusion_n or_o efficacy_n of_o error_n as_o the_o greek_n word_n sound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ostentation_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n than_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n in_o the_o twentle_a and_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o verse_n thereof_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o
be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o lavacre_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o anointment_n of_o chrism_n true_a it_o be_v that_o cyprian_n call_v the_o anointment_n of_o oil_n after_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n different_a from_o the_o dip_v in_o water_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v a_o element_n different_a from_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o augustine_n long_o after_o cyprian_a call_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n 26_o and_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la now_o what_o vantadge_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n when_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o word_n utroque_fw-la sacramento_n that_o be_v both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neither_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sandy_a ground_n whereupon_o cyprian_n lean_v to_o wit_n the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n neither_o yet_o take_v they_o heed_n in_o what_o sense_n cyprian_n call_v anoint_v with_o oil_n a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o element_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v represent_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v carry_v towards_o the_o ceremony_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o patent_n door_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v many_o legal_a ceremony_n such_o as_o consecration_n by_o oil_n the_o linen_n ephod_n the_o light_n shine_v all_o the_o night_n long_o and_o many_o other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o embrace_v because_o in_o poprie_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o godliness_n be_v utter_o forsake_v and_o vain_a ceremony_n be_v adhere_v unto_o even_o such_o as_o be_v cease_v because_o they_o have_v their_o performance_n in_o similitude_n christ._n and_o like_v as_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o take_v the_o husk_n of_o the_o wine_n grape_n after_o the_o liquor_n be_v press_v out_o of_o they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o winepress_a again_o even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n to_o return_v the_o ceremony_n of_o signification_n which_o have_v have_v their_o performance_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v abolish_v to_o have_v place_n again_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v the_o roman_a church_n brag_v of_o antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n no_o antiquity_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n whereof_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v be_v not_o a_o different_a sacrament_n from_o baptism_n but_o a_o ceremony_n precede_v and_o follow_v baptism_n second_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o person_n baptize_v be_v anoint_v be_v not_o mix_v with_o balsam_n and_o three_o after_o baptism_n anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n follow_v immediate_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n anoint_v with_o oil_n mix_v with_o balsam_n follow_v not_o immediate_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o continuate_a action_n but_o it_o be_v minister_v 12._o or_o 15._o year_n after_o baptism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o pervert_v of_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o understanding_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o ancient_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n those_o who_o be_v baptize_v as_o if_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n which_o they_o utter_o deny_v let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n understand_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o advance_v their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n with_o impair_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o new_a popish_a invention_n for_o the_o writer_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o ancient_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o magnify_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o 6_o be_v enlighten_v we_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n we_o be_v make_v perfect_a we_o be_v make_v immortal_a what_o affinity_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o antiquity_n who_o count_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n only_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereas_o ancient_a writer_n have_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n receive_v true_o and_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n such_o perfection_n as_o lead_v we_o unto_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n lindanus_n pine_v himself_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n to_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n so_o do_v he_o endeavour_n with_o 29_o all_o his_o might_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o the_o chrism_n shall_v be_v renew_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v continual_o in_o use_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n jerusalem_n and_o ephesus_n this_o be_v a_o very_a confident_a assertion_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a and_o for_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o gear_n be_v bring_v forth_o asupposititious_a letter_n of_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n be_v weak_a that_o be_v found_v upon_o such_o sandy_a ground_n as_o decretal_a epistle_n do_v false_o attribute_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o old_a proverb_n have_v place_n in_o lindanus_n as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o writer_n partur_fw-la montes_n nascetur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la must_n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n be_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o aridiculous_a mouse_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o fabianus_n testimony_n write_v in_o a_o legende_n of_o lie_n that_o be_v in_o decretal_a epistle_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sure_a ground_n to_o any_o man_n to_o lean_v his_o faith_n upon_o it_o moreover_o he_o fetch_v a_o compass_n to_o draw_v this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n out_o of_o scripture_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n who_o be_v already_o baptize_v to_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n from_o above_o act._n 1_o &_o in_o the_o day_n of_o penticost_n the_o h._n ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o fiery_a &_o cleave_a tong_n act._n 2_o &_o again_o the_o disciple_n at_o samaria_n who_o be_v already_o baptize_v yet_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n act_n 8._o 17_o what_o can_v lindanus_n infer_v upon_o these_o ground_n christ_n bestow_v upon_o christian_n who_o be_v already_o baptize_v a_o more_o ample_a grace_n than_o they_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o christ_n add_v a_o sign_n in_o time_n of_o confirmation_n sometime_o fiery_a tongue_n &_o sometime_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ergo_fw-la confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o god_n in_o ordinary_a sacrament_n like_a as_o he_o make_v promise_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o believer_n even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o seal_v up_o these_o promise_n by_o sign_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o promise_n belong_v to_o a_o small_a number_n &_o seal_v up_o with_o sign_n confer_v unto_o a_o few_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o all_o true_a professor_n and_o believer_n and_o when_o lindanus_n have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o much_o business_n in_o end_n he_o grant_v that_o chrism_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n to_o this_o effect_n god_n confirm_v and_o eunom_fw-la strengthen_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n to_o bring_v his_o own_o work_n begin_v in_o they_o to_o a_o perfection_n but_o not_o to_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o like_v as_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a who_o worship_v the_o sun_n they_o worship_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o it_o do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o earth_n by_o warm_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a even_o so_o we_o do_v magnify_v god_n our_o creator_n and_o maker_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o most_o excellent_a and_o incomprehensible_a glory_n but_o also_o because_o he_o daily_a refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o goodness_n &_o strengthen_v our_o weakness_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n
four_o day_n about_o the_o chron_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 854._o be_v pope_n she_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o viilanie_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o can_v err_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o solemn_a procession_n as_o she_o be_v go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o latcraâ—…_n she_o travel_v in_o birth_n and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v without_o honour_n onuphrius_n the_o advocate_n of_o all_o evil_a cause_n can_v overpass_a this_o matter_n with_o silence_n but_o he_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o anastatius_fw-la a_o writer_n of_o chronologie_n to_o infringe_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o history_n in_o this_o manner_n anastatius_fw-la say_v he_o live_v about_o this_o time_n and_o know_v best_o who_o succeed_v to_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o joannes_n the_o eight_o but_o of_o benedictus_n the_o third_o as_o successor_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o to_o this_o philip_n morney_n answer_v that_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o authority_n negative_o have_v no_o force_n anastatius_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o restimonie_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o anastatius_fw-la omit_v the_o name_n of_o the_o feminine_a pope_n to_o wit_n propter_fw-la deformitatem_fw-la facti_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o deformity_n of_o 32_o the_o fact_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o insist_v but_o let_v they_o who_o be_v desirous_a accurate_o to_o try_v out_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o matter_n read_v that_o worthy_a book_n of_o philip_n morney_n call_v mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la then_o follow_v benedictus_n the_o three_o and_o rule_v two_o year_n six_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n a_o man_n in_o honour_v the_o funeral_n three_o of_o the_o clergy_n with_o his_o presence_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n and_o desirous_a likewise_o that_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o benedict_n the_o third_o succeed_v nicolaus_n the_o first_o and_o govern_v seven_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n he_o first_o subdue_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o his_o obedience_n he_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n ludovicke_a the_o second_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o to_o lead_v his_o bridle_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o mile_n he_o permit_v divorcement_n betwixt_o marry_a person_n for_o religion_n cause_n without_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o that_o person_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o 10._o justice_n seat_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o no_o man_n shouâ—…de_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o a_o marry_a priest_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o ecclesiastical_a convention_n except_o when_o question_n concern_v faith_n shall_v be_v entrait_v likewise_o he_o ordame_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o all_o country_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o latin_a dispense_n in_o 9_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o sclavonian_n and_o the_o polonian_n to_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n he_o add_v unto_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la hadrianus_n the_o second_o succeed_v to_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o and_o rule_v five_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n he_o use_v antichristian_a second_o authority_n not_o only_o against_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n but_o also_o against_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n who_o he_o command_v imperious_o to_o present_v one_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n and_o nephew_n to_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n the_o king_n take_v these_o letter_n in_o a_o very_a evil_a part_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v ever_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o vicegerentes_a and_o vassal_n to_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o man_n who_o have_v be_v damn_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o acciniacum_n to_o make_v appellation_n to_o rome_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o own_o time_n god_n will_v joannes_n the_o nine_o succeed_v to_o adrianus_n the_o second_o and_o govern_v ten_o year_n and_o two_o day_n this_o be_v he_o who_o for_o reward_n nine_o crown_v carolus_n caluus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n and_o be_v casten_z into_o prison_n because_o he_o be_v more_o affectionate_a to_o ludovicus_n balbus_n son_n to_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la and_o king_n of_o france_n than_o to_o carolus_n crassus_n king_n of_o germany_n nevertheless_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o ludovicke_a king_n of_o france_n who_o also_o he_o crown_v to_o be_v emperor_n but_o balbus_n after_o his_o coronation_n incontinent_a die_v and_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o must_v seek_v new_a acquaintance_n because_o his_o old_a friend_n be_v go_v therefore_o he_o crown_v carolus_n crassus_n to_o be_v emperor_n this_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o in_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n crown_v three_o emperor_n martinus_n the_o second_o rulâ—…d_v one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n three_o hadrianus_n the_o third_o succeed_v to_o martinus_n the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v also_o short_a for_o he_o continue_v not_o above_o one_o year_n and_o two_o month_n yet_o nevertheless_o man_n who_o be_v busy_a may_v make_v much_o stir_n in_o short_a time_n he_o perfect_v that_o work_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v busy_v in_o bring_v to_o pass_v many_o year_n precede_v namely_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o attend_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o they_o shall_v free_o choose_v who_o they_o think_v meet_a to_o be_v pope_n he_o take_v the_o great_a boldness_n to_o do_v this_o because_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n be_v occupy_v in_o warre-fare_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o normande_n be_v now_o so_o savage_a and_o mighty_a and_o molest_v france_n with_o a_o huge_a army_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v compel_v to_o transact_v with_o they_o in_o manner_n as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o caralus_fw-la crassus_n another_o constitution_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n who_o die_v without_o succession_n the_o imperial_a title_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o italy_n shall_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o unsupportable_a debate_n and_o of_o faction_n in_o italy_n every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n contend_v to_o be_v king_n and_o emperor_n but_o chief_o albertus_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n bâ—…rengarius_n duke_n of_o forovilium_n and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n this_o seditious_a plot_n also_o perturb_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n for_o after_o this_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n strive_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o have_v such_o a_o man_n seat_v in_o the_o popedom_n as_o can_v best_o advance_v his_o faction_n as_o will_v clearelie_o appear_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la to_o hadrian_n the_o third_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v six_o year_n and_o eleven_o day_n the_o less_o holiness_n learning_n five_o and_o virtue_n that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a audacity_n and_o boldness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o he_o make_v a_o constitution_n whereof_o gratian_n record_v distinct._n 19_o cap._n enimvero_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la statâ—…ie_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ordirat_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o irre-fragibilite_a obseruandum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v statute_n and_o ordain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d perpetuallie_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n to_o be_v observe_v after_o stephanus_n the_o five_o who_o other_o do_v call_v the_o six_o succeed_v formosus_n and_o continue_v five_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n not_o without_o strife_n for_o one_o sergius_n a_o deacon_n be_v his_o competitor_n support_v formosus_fw-la with_o the_o tusculan_n faction_n always_o formosus_n prevail_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o conspire_v against_o pope_n ihonne_v the_o nine_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o band_n after_o this_o he_o sear_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n ihonne_v and_o flee_v into_o france_n but_o pope_n ihonne_v denude_v he_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o laicke_n
upon_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o bound_n they_o find_v no_o man_n who_o do_v complain_v always_o in_o that_o matter_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o they_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n the_o council_n of_o chalons_n be_v the_o four_o council_n convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o by_o the_o commandment_n chalons_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o commemoration_n thereof_o 1._o that_o bishop_n acquaint_v themselves_o diligent_o with_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n together_o with_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n 2._o let_v bishop_n practice_v in_o their_o work_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o by_o read_v 3._o let_v they_o also_o constitute_v school_n wherein_o learning_n may_v be_v encreassed_a and_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o season_v thecorrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o targâ—…_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o it_o even_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o strong_a cantiel_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o 4._o let_v church_n man_n show_v humility_n in_o word_n deed_n countenance_n and_o habit_n 5._o let_v priest_n be_v unreprovable_a adorn_v with_o good_a manner_n and_o not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 6._o the_o blame_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n where_o with_o many_o church_n man_n be_v charge_v for_o this_o that_o they_o allure_v secular_a man_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n they_o endeavour_n with_o multiply_a number_n of_o word_n to_o remove_v 7._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o with_o deceitful_a speech_n have_v circumuen_v simple_a man_n and_o shave_a their_o head_n &_o by_o such_o mean_n do_v possess_v their_o good_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o covetous_a desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n let_v they_o be_v subject_n to_o canonical_a or_o regular_fw-la repentance_n but_o let_v those_o simple_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o hair_n as_o man_n destitute_a of_o understanding_n who_o can_v govern_v their_o own_o affair_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v once_o undertake_v but_o let_v the_o good_n give_v by_o negligent_a parent_n and_o receive_v or_o rather_o reave_v by_o avaritious_a church_n man_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o child_n and_o heir_n 8._o if_o church_n man_n lay_v up_o provision_n of_o corn_n in_o victual_v house_n let_v it_o not_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o a_o dearth_n but_o to_o support_v the_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o need_n therewith_o 9_o hunt_v and_o halk_v and_o the_o insolency_n of_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a jest_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o church_n man_n 10._o gluttony_n &_o drunkenness_n be_v forbid_v 11._o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n must_v not_o resort_v to_o civil_a judicator_n to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n except_o it_o be_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o oppress_a presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n have_v obtain_v licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n may_v compeare_v in_o civil_a judgement_n seat_n accompany_v with_o their_o advocate_n 12._o let_v not_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o monk_n be_v fermer_n or_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n 13._o it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n that_o they_o compel_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v a._n they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o thewhich_v they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v perilous_a we_o all_o inhibit_v and_o discharge_v it_o 14._o bishop_n in_o visit_v of_o their_o parishioner_n let_v they_o not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o they_o but_o rather_o comfortable_a by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o correct_v thing_n that_o be_v disorder_v 15._o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o archdeacon_n use_n domination_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o take_v tribute_n from_o they_o which_o smell_v rather_o of_o tyranny_n than_o of_o due_a order_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o use_v domination_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o by_o examplare_v to_o the_o flock_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v much_o less_o shall_v these_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n 16._o like_o as_o in_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o for_o receive_v of_o order_n no_o money_n be_v receive_v even_o so_o for_o buy_v of_o balm_n to_o make_v chrism_n the_o presbyter_n keeper_n of_o chrism_n shall_v bestow_v no_o money_n but_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o rent_n shall_v furnish_v balm_n for_o the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o light_n to_o the_o church_n 17._o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n that_o presbyter_n have_v pay_v 12._o or_o 14._o penny_n in_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o custom_n we_o have_v ordain_v altogether_o to_o be_v abolish_v 18._o the_o receive_n of_o paund_n from_o incestuous_a person_n &_o from_o man_n who_o pay_v not_o their_o tithe_n and_o from_o negligent_a presbyter_n be_v forbid_v as_o a_o thing_n which_o open_v a_o door_n to_o avarice_n but_o rather_o let_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n strike_v upon_o transgressor_n 19_o let_v people_n give_v their_o tithe_n to_o those_o church_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o whereunto_o they_o resort_v all_o the_o year_n long_o to_o hear_v church_n service_n 20._o let_v peace_n be_v keep_v among_o all_o man_n but_o in_o special_a betwixt_o bishop_n and_o countess_n whereby_o cuery_n one_o of_o they_o may_v mutual_o support_v another_o 21._o civil_a judge_n ought_v to_o judge_v righteous_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n and_o without_o receive_v of_o reward_n and_o let_v their_o officiar_n vicar_n and_o centenaries_n be_v righteous_a man_n lest_o by_o their_o avarice_n and_o griedinesse_n the_o people_n be_v grieve_v and_o impoverish_v and_o let_v the_o witness_n be_v of_o unsuspect_n credit_n for_o by_o false_a witness_n the_o country_n be_v great_o damnify_v 22._o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n see_v they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benedict_n let_v they_o endevoure_v to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o his_o institution_n and_o rule_n 23._o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferioure_n be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a time_n 24._o concern_v bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v slay_v let_v the_o emperor_n give_v determination_n to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n shall_v belong_v 25._o in_o many_o place_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o public_a repentance_n have_v cea_v neither_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o excommunication_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o use_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v entrait_v that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o they_o who_o sin_n public_o may_v be_v bring_v ☞_o to_o public_a repentance_n and_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o deserve_v may_v either_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o reconcile_v 26._o it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v contention_n &_o strife_n for_o divide_v of_o church_n rent_n it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o that_o no_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o those_o church_n until_o they_o who_o be_v at_o variance_n be_v reconcile_v again_o 27._o neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a 28._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o affinity_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n marriage_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o every_o man_n be_v send_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v resolution_n 29._o see_v that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v count_v in_o scripture_n as_o one_o flesh_n their_o parentage_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o like_a degree_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n 30._o the_o marriage_n of_o servant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o consent_n of_o both_o their_o master_n every_o servant_n remain_v obedient_a to_o his_o own_o master_n 31._o it_o be_v rumour_v that_o some_o woman_n by_o negligence_n and_o other_o fraudulent_o do_v present_a their_o own_o child_n a._n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o husband_n therefore_o we_o statute_n and_o
oleum_fw-la and_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n and_o the_o third_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la balsamum_n that_o be_v to_o say_v haile_o holy_a oil_n haile_o holy_a chrism_n haile_o holy_a balsam_n no_o such_o commandment_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god._n in_o like_a manner_n they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o apply_v this_o oil_n as_o if_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n there_o have_v be_v such_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o be_v in_o our_o day_n whereas_o by_o the_o contrary_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustine_n permit_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o also_o common_a christian_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n by_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n as_o sigebertus_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n also_o with_o this_o oil_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v consecrate_v and_o salute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sensitive_a and_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o organ_n of_o man_n sense_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v such_o as_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nostril_n the_o lip_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n and_o the_o reins_n in_o this_o point_n their_o heart_n be_v overcasten_a with_o darkness_n and_o they_o err_v mis-knowing_a the_o scripture_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o eva_n be_v corrupt_v with_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n before_o her_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o mouth_n do_v sin_n genes_n 3._o no_o man_n can_v discourse_v right_o of_o sin_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o he_o know_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n thereof_o concern_v ancient_a father_n they_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o eye_n ear_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n before_o man_n departure_n from_o this_o life_n and_o whereas_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la reckon_v unction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a consolation_n to_o be_v adhibit_v to_o they_o who_o be_v conclude_v their_o life_n this_o citation_n be_v a_o over-giving_a of_o their_o cause_n and_o a_o secret_a confession_n that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n but_o by_o another_o after_o his_o death_n who_o set_v they_o forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n aecumenius_n write_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v short_a in_o his_o commentary_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o precept_n or_o counsel_n which_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n to_o remain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o write_v only_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o custom_n while_o christ_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o anoint_v sick_a person_n with_o oil_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n aecum_fw-la in_o epistol_n jacob_n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n approach_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o old_a heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la than_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o pagan_n anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o poet_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n corpusque_fw-la lavant_fw-la frigentis_fw-la &_o unguunt_fw-la iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18_o and_o old_a heretic_n anoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o oil_n and_o water_n to_o procure_v redemption_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o roman_a church_n anoint_v not_o the_o dead_a with_o oil_n but_o they_o anoint_v they_o who_o be_v half_o dead_a in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o recovery_n lindanus_n in_o all_o his_o write_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o asiaticke_a orator_n fight_v rather_o with_o the_o shaft_n than_o with_o the_o point_n of_o the_o spear_n and_o when_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n de_n sacerdotio_fw-la libr._n 3._o to_o prove_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v stark_o nothing_o yea_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v more_o benefit_v by_o their_o teacher_n than_o by_o their_o parent_n in_o respect_n their_o natural_a parent_n have_v beget_v their_o body_n but_o their_o pastor_n have_v beget_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o their_o natural_a parent_n have_v not_o support_v their_o bodily_a infirmity_n so_o much_o as_o their_o pastor_n have_v do_v for_o oft_o time_n by_o prayer_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n they_o have_v procure_v health_n to_o their_o body_n as_o saint_n james_n witness_v which_o their_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o able_a to_o procure_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o popish_a sacrament_n lindanus_n in_o his_o panoplia_fw-la entrait_v of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o room_n as_o a_o secure_a haven_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o of_o his_o religion_n repose_v and_o rest_v themselves_o and_o true_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o papist_n will_v have_v their_o disciple_n to_o lean_v and_o the_o haven_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o arrive_v i_o be_o compel_v to_o say_v that_o their_o ground_n be_v sandy_a ground_n mat._n 7._o and_o that_o their_o haven_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o haven_n of_o nauplius_n and_o they_o be_v wise_a who_o have_v least_o confidence_n in_o such_o deceitful_a refuge_n yea_o they_o be_v wise_a who_o with_o ulysses_n and_o diomedes_z can_v beware_v of_o the_o stony_a rock_n of_o euboia_n and_o set_v their_o course_n another_o way_n now_o the_o lord_n open_a unto_o we_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o sweet_a compassion_n which_o be_v the_o true_a city_n of_o our_o refuge_n in_o the_o which_o our_o soul_n may_v find_v true_a security_n and_o rest_n amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o order_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o inferior_a and_o superior_a order_n the_o inferior_a order_n be_v doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v followers_z who_o by_o a_o new_a invent_a name_n they_o call_v ceroferarii_fw-la or_o waxetaper-bearer_n the_o superior_a order_n be_v subdeacon_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n by_o inferior_a order_n mens_fw-la humility_n and_o obedience_n be_v try_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v promote_v to_o superior_a order_n but_o see_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o order_n the_o outward_a sign_n at_o their_o entry_n be_v different_a and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v different_a to_o wit_n diverse_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n increass_v according_a as_o man_n by_o ascend_a degree_n mount_v up_o to_o high_a honour_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o these_o seven_o be_v count_v one_o sacrament_n and_o not_o rather_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o all_o these_o order_n one_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o wit_n all_o be_v shave_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o their_o head_n to_o represent_v as_o lindanus_n affirm_v panopl_n libr._n 4_o cap._n 77._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o churchman_n be_v to_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o council_n of_o triburium_n in_o the_o 20._o canon_n thereof_o cit_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o clergy_n man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o old_a delight_v in_o hair_n as_o a_o natural_a ornament_n of_o their_o body_n and_o marie_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o that_o she_o dry_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n joan_n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o immortal_a glory_n shall_v be_v casten_z down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n apocal._n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 10._o nevertheless_o the_o fact_n of_o samson_n be_v reprooveable_a who_o suffer_v his_o hair_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o casten_z at_o the_o foot_n of_o delila_n judge_n cap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o man_n to_o be_v casten_z at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v a_o
sign_n of_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o reprooveable_a than_o the_o fact_n of_o samson_n we_o read_v of_o condalus_n governor_n of_o lycia_n under_o mausolus'_v king_n of_o caria_n that_o he_o gain_v infinite_a sum_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o lycia_n to_o wear_v their_o hair_n as_o a_o ornament_n of_o their_o body_n wherein_o they_o much_o delight_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o shavelinge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o expectation_n of_o gain_n begin_v not_o until_o their_o head_n be_v shave_v then_o they_o get_v some_o benefice_n by_o ascend_a degree_n their_o estate_n be_v advance_v until_o they_o become_v companion_n to_o prince_n lindanus_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v serious_a in_o trifle_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o custom_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o churchman_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o head_n say_v he_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v shave_v before_o they_o execute_v he_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o this_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o honourable_a rite_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o church_n man_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o shave_n of_o simon_n peter_n head_n but_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o have_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n iâ—…_n purity_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o serious_a in_o matter_n of_o hair_n another_o custom_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n all_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n order_n where_o have_v they_o learn_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n levit_fw-la cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 30._o and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministration_n may_v it_o not_o just_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o old_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v too_o lofty_a in_o his_o vaunt_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o increase_v your_o strength_n or_o diminish_v your_o loftiness_n even_o so_o i_o say_v to_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v brag_v less_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n to_o grace_v this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n all_o these_o seven_o order_n aforesaid_a be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n say_v they_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n joann_n cap._n 2._o verse_n 15._o he_o be_v a_o reader_n when_o he_o read_v the_o place_n of_o isaias_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n luke_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o exorcist_n when_o he_o cure_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n luke_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 33._o he_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o acoluthus_n when_o he_o say_v he_o who_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joann_n cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o office_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n joann_n cap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n cap._n 26._o vers_fw-la 26._o and_o final_o he_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n matth._n cap._n 27._o vers_fw-la 50._o who_o can_v be_v so_o babishe_a ignorant_a but_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o christ_n in_o work_v save_a miracle_n he_o declare_v himself_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n in_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v in_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n deuter_n xviii_o and_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o follow_v mâ—…e_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v import_v that_o we_o who_o follow_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v once_o imagine_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v overcasten_a with_o such_o horrible_a darkness_n as_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o base_a room_n in_o all_o the_o house_n and_o to_o make_v a_o doorkeeper_n of_o he_o for_o a_o time_n now_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o inferior_a order_n be_v these_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v admit_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church-door_n unto_o they_o the_o reader_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o exorcist_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o certain_a form_n of_o adjuration_n of_o person_n possess_v with_o devil_n or_o transport_v with_o madness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o taper_n of_o wax_n with_o a_o little_a water_n pot_n be_v these_o element_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o have_v god_n annex_v unto_o key_n book_n adjuration_n and_o taper_n of_o wax_n a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n if_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n than_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o order_n especial_o since_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o boy_n to_o ignorant_a fellow_n and_o to_o man_n who_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n as_o the_o exorcist_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v of_o old_a the_o like_a i_o speak_v of_o superior_a order_n the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v of_o presbyter_n who_o now_o they_o call_v priest_n be_v the_o present_n unto_o they_o a_o platter_n in_o the_o which_o consecrate_a hosty_n be_v contain_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o propâ—…tiatorie_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n how_o blasphemous_a this_o opinion_n be_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o treatisâ—…_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o for_o the_o present_a this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o admission_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o this_o observe_v that_o every_o sacrament_n must_v be_v apply_v in_o its_o own_o time_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v priest_n conjoin_v with_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n joann_n cap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 22._o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a counterfeit_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o aught_v to_o follow_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n who_o clothe_v they_o with_o their_o stole_n and_o their_o oraria_fw-la upon_o their_o left_a shoulder_n and_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o euangell_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n their_o office_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n when_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o lay_v the_o hosty_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o prepare_v and_o to_o cover_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o carry_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o sing_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n there_o be_v neither_o a_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o deacon_n appoint_v by_o christ_n apostle_n act_n 6._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o similitude_n
of_o their_o hierarchle_n have_v forsake_v it_o yet_o this_o they_o gain_v that_o marriage_n be_v count_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o have_v draw_v the_o cognition_n of_o all_o matrimonial_a cause_n under_o their_o judicatorie_a this_o be_v do_v and_o their_o authority_n be_v settle_v they_o take_v boldness_n to_o make_v law_n both_o impious_a against_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o man_n as_o namely_o that_o marriage_n bind_v up_o betwixt_o young_a person_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o itable_a that_o among_o kinsfolk_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n and_o these_o be_v already_o marry_v within_o these_o degree_n shall_v be_v separate_v again_o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v divorce_v from_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v during_o her_o life-time_n that_o they_o who_o be_v spiritual_a brethren_n and_o sister_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n shall_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o marry_v one_o another_o and_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v at_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o final_o that_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n and_o find_v out_o more_o degree_n impede_v marriage_n to_o be_v bind_v up_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o call_v marriage_n a_o great_a mystery_n ephes._n cap._n 5._o verse_n 32._o he_o be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mystery_n unspeakable_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o beginning_n or_o the_o progress_n or_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o marriage_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o earth_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v unspeakable_a for_o even_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n albeit_o she_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o earth_n yet_o her_o heart_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o forget_v all_o thing_n and_o remember_v upon_o he_o she_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v dongue_z in_o comparison_n of_o he_o one_o sight_n of_o his_o reconcile_a face_n be_v dear_a to_o she_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n his_o name_n be_v like_o a_o sweet_a ointment_n pour_v out_o and_o delight_v her_o soul_n with_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o christ_n be_v unspeakable_a who_o can_v comprehend_v the_o length_n breadth_n and_o deepness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n who_o have_v purge_v she_o from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o prepare_v a_o glorious_a mansion_n for_o she_o in_o his_o father_n house_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o mortal_a man_n with_o their_o wife_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o same_o place_n set_v down_o some_o similitude_n betwixt_o corporal_a marriage_n and_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o furnish_v out_o a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v infinite_a sacrament_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matthew_n 13._o be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n who_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o leven_a and_o to_o a_o treasure_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o a_o draw_v net_n and_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n and_o eva_n we_o see_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o adam_n love_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o in_o who_o he_o see_v his_o own_o similitude_n genes_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 23._o and_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o own_o bone_n and_o moreover_o he_o stamp_v we_o with_o his_o own_o similitude_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o love_v we_o who_o he_o have_v stamp_v with_o his_o own_o likeness_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o matrimonial_a band_n be_v more_o indissoluble_a than_o other_o band_n for_o other_o band_n like_a as_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o consent_n of_o party_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o undo_v with_o consent_n of_o party_n but_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n can_v be_v undo_v except_o by_o death_n or_o fornication_n but_o the_o conjunction_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n roman_z chap._n viii_o can_v be_v undo_v by_o death_n itself_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a whoredom_n the_o true_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o number_n who_o god_n have_v elect_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v these_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n preserve_v from_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o like_a as_o a_o chaste_a woman_n delight_v in_o her_o husband_n whether_o he_o be_v present_a with_o she_o or_o absent_a from_o she_o if_o he_o be_v present_a she_o delight_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a she_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o behold_v the_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o she_o and_o final_o in_o the_o secret_a parloure_n of_o her_o heart_n to_o meditate_v of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o she_o basil._n magn._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la virginiâ—…_n even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a delight_n of_o her_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v spiritual_o present_a and_o by_o holy_a prayer_n she_o talk_v with_o he_o night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v corporal_o absent_a therefore_o she_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o she_o and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o she_o be_v clear_o manifest_v and_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o her_o heart_n continual_o to_o meditate_v of_o his_o second_o bless_a appearance_n in_o nothing_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n agree_v better_a with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n than_o in_o magnify_v marriage_n as_o a_o holy_a band_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o have_v a_o type_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v before_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n but_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o consent_v unto_o that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n disclaim_v it_o and_o the_o east_n church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n disallow_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n call_v to_o spiritual_a office_n the_o roman_a church_n take_v offence_n at_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o opinion_n they_o can_v neither_o abide_v they_o who_o deny_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o they_o who_o give_v liberty_n to_o church_n man_n to_o marry_v and_o so_o be_v irritate_v on_o all_o side_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o marriage_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o estate_n uncompetent_a to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n like_v unto_o the_o river_n euphrates_fw-la which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n set_v its_o course_n westward_o until_o it_o forgather_n with_o the_o skirt_n of_o mount_n taurus_n and_o then_o when_o the_o course_n of_o it_o be_v hinder_v it_o fetch_v a_o contrary_a course_n and_o run_v similitude_n direct_o east_n until_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o water_n of_o tigris_n even_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o can_v never_o abide_v to_o be_v control_v it_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v unreverentlie_o of_o marriage_n because_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n without_o contradiction_n now_o see_v the_o cause_n be_v evident_o know_v wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o serious_a to_o draw_v in_o matrimony_n into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n namely_o to_o the_o end_n that_o matrimonial_a cause_n may_v be_v find_v spiritual_a cause_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o spiritual_a judge_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o constitution_n they_o make_v in_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n without_o any_o warrant_n or_o regard_n of_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o their_o vilepend_v of_o scripture_n 3._o make_v a_o number_n of_o
god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o take_v wife_n unto_o themselves_o who_o they_o like_v gen_n 6._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o god_n will_v needs_o reveile_v his_o bless_a will_n by_o the_o write_a word_n then_o will_v we_o fly_v to_o un_fw-mi write_v tradition_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o man_n become_v like_a to_o a_o shadow_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o east_n the_o shadow_n go_v towards_o the_o west_n &_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o in_o the_o west_n the_o shadow_n incline_v to_o the_o east_n so_o do_v man_n obstinate_o repine_v against_o the_o will_n ofgod_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o great_a detriment_n have_v ensue_v upon_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o write_a word_n lean_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n beside_o papias_n b._n of_o hicrapolis_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n travail_v through_o many_o nation_n but_o take_v better_a heed_n to_o tradition_n then_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o fill_v his_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o most_o ungodly_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n when_o we_o have_v say_v all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o place_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o the_o ssalonian_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o ring_n so_o loud_o in_o their_o ear_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v nothing_o that_o sound_v 15._o to_o the_o contraric_a wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o illative_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v therefore_o which_o couple_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o precede_a text_n wherinto_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o thessalonian_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v so_o strengthen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v down_o but_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o poor_a handful_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o adhere_v fast_o unto_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v scripture_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n different_a from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o it_o be_v more_o abuse_v when_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n this_o place_n be_v set_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n by_o fast_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o the_o papist_n abuse_v it_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o their_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v alike_o authority_n with_o the_o writren_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o not_o to_o be_v fir_v from_o his_o deceit_n scripture_n to_o conclude_v like_v as_o david_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o abishai_n when_o as_o in_o great_a matter_n of_o weight_n &_o importance_n he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v his_o follower_n to_o view_v the_o host_n of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 26._o ver_fw-la 7._o even_o so_o god_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o his_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o use_v they_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o do_v his_o great_a work_n by_o they_o christ_n reign_v as_o a_o king_n and_o he_o have_v make_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psal._n 110._o christ_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o the_o word_n be_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n ps._n 23._o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o his_o father_n house_n &_o the_o word_n be_v the_o measure_v line_n of_o the_o build_n christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n toevery_n one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o see_v christ_n have_v do_v so_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v regard_v any_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o contrary_a god_n grant_v we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n amen_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_n disallow_v marriage_n &_o allow_v fornication_n and_o the_o heretic_n call_v encratite_n damn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o wine_n as_o a_o sin_n and_o abhor_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n and_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o gnostici_n and_o encratitae_n be_v heretic_n and_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o likewise_o the_o manicheis_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o centurie_n godwilling_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gnostici_n encratitae_n and_o manichaei_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n concern_v person_n time_n &_o some_o other_o circumstance_n for_o the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_n damn_v marriage_n in_o all_o person_n the_o roman_a church_n damn_v it_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o priest_n &_o man_n have_v church_n order_n likewise_o eucratitae_n damn_v at_o all_o time_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n &_o drink_v of_o wine_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rhyme_n only_o prohibit_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n at_o certain_a season_n and_o upon_o certain_a day_n such_o as_o in_o lent_n and_o upon_o friday_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o without_o prohition_n of_o drink_v of_o wine_n moderate_o three_o the_o manicheis_n count_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n flâ—…sh_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n think_v not_o so_o but_o for_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n suffering_n for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o successor_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abstain_v in_o manner_n abovewritten_v this_o difference_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o exeme_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o difference_n very_o great_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n forbid_v marriage_n &_o meat_n to_o some_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o man_n at_o sometime_o but_o consider_v again_o that_o difference_n of_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o more_o and_o less_o do_v declare_v a_o communion_n rather_o than_o a_o contrariety_n as_o ireneus_n speak_v plu._n &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quae_fw-la inverse_n communionem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la contrariae_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o pugnant_fw-la adversus_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la &_o communicant_a secum_fw-la solum_fw-la autem_fw-la altitudine_fw-la &_o magnitudine_fw-la differunt_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o as_o a_o little_a water_n and_o a_o little_a fire_n differ_v from_o a_o great_a water_n and_o a_o great_a fire_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quantity_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o the_o manicheis_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o discrepance_n of_o plus_fw-fr and_o minus_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o all_o this_o treatise_n be_v found_v now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evidâ—…ntly_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v beede_o unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receiuâ—…d_v with_o thing_n thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o kâ—…ow_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refusâ—…d_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thankâ—…sgiving_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o 3_o 4._o in_o these_o word_n the_o popish_a church_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o mam._n het_n and_o other_o forename_a heretic_n be_v damn_v but_o they_o deny_v that_o these_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v damn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n anent_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o some_o person_n and_o meat_n at_o some_o time_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v